This is a modern-English version of The £1,000,000 bank-note, and other new stories, originally written by Twain, Mark.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Transcriber’s Note:
Note from the Transcriber:
The cover image was created by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.
The cover image was made by the transcriber and is now in the public domain.
THE
£1,000,000 BANK-NOTE
AND OTHER NEWS STORIES

CONTENTS
PAGE | |
---|---|
The £1 million banknote | 1 |
Mind Reading | 41 |
A Remedy for the Blues | 77 |
The Enemy Defeated; or, Love Wins | 114 |
About All Types of Ships | 193 |
Playing Delivery Person | 225 |
Chicago's German Community | 253 |
A Petition to the Queen of England | 277 |
A Stunning Literary Fossil | 287 |
THE £1,000,000 BANK-NOTE
When I was twenty-seven years old, I was a mining-broker’s clerk in San Francisco, and an expert in all the details of stock traffic. I was alone in the world, and had nothing to depend upon but my wits and a clean reputation; but these were setting my feet in the road to eventual fortune, and I was content with the prospect.
When I was twenty-seven, I worked as a mining broker's clerk in San Francisco and was knowledgeable about all the ins and outs of stock trading. I was alone in the world and had nothing to rely on except my skills and a good reputation; but these were guiding me toward future success, and I was satisfied with that outlook.
My time was my own after the afternoon board, Saturdays, and I was accustomed to put it in on a little sail-boat on the bay. One day I ventured too far, and was carried out to sea. Just at nightfall, when hope was about gone, I was picked up by a small brig which was bound for London. It was a long and stormy voyage, and they made me work my passage without pay, as a common sailor. When I stepped ashore in London my clothes were ragged and shabby, and I had only a dollar in my pocket. This money fed and 2sheltered me twenty-four hours. During the next twenty-four I went without food and shelter.
My afternoons were mine after school on Saturdays, and I usually spent that time sailing a small boat on the bay. One day, I went too far and got swept out to sea. Just as night fell, and when I had almost lost hope, a small brig picked me up that was heading to London. It was a long and stormy trip, and they made me work my way without pay, like a regular sailor. When I got to London, my clothes were torn and worn out, and I only had a dollar in my pocket. That dollar provided me with food and a place to stay for twenty-four hours. In the next twenty-four hours, I had neither food nor shelter.
About ten o’clock on the following morning, seedy and hungry, I was dragging myself along Portland Place, when a child that was passing, towed by a nursemaid, tossed a luscious big pear—minus one bite—into the gutter. I stopped, of course, and fastened my desiring eye on that muddy treasure. My mouth watered for it, my stomach craved it, my whole being begged for it. But every time I made a move to get it some passing eye detected my purpose, and of course I straightened up, then, and looked indifferent, and pretended that I hadn’t been thinking about the pear at all. This same thing kept happening and happening, and I couldn’t get the pear. I was just getting desperate enough to brave all the shame, and to seize it, when a window behind me was raised, and a gentleman spoke out of it, saying:
About ten o’clock the next morning, feeling rough and hungry, I was trudging along Portland Place when a kid being pulled along by a nanny threw a juicy big pear—minus one bite—into the gutter. I paused, of course, and fixated on that muddy prize. My mouth watered for it, my stomach craved it, my whole being begged for it. But every time I tried to grab it, someone passed by and noticed my intentions, so I would stand up straight, act casual, and pretend I hadn’t been eyeing the pear at all. This kept happening over and over, and I couldn’t get the pear. I was about to get desperate enough to ignore the shame and snatch it when a window behind me opened, and a man said:
‘Step in here, please.’
"Please step in here."
I was admitted by a gorgeous flunkey, and shown into a sumptuous room where a couple of elderly gentlemen were sitting. They sent away the servant, and made me sit down. They had just finished their breakfast, and the sight of the 3remains of it almost overpowered me. I could hardly keep my wits together in the presence of that food, but as I was not asked to sample it, I had to bear my trouble as best I could.
I was greeted by a beautiful attendant and led into an elegant room where two older gentlemen were sitting. They dismissed the servant and had me take a seat. They had just finished their breakfast, and the sight of the leftovers was almost too much for me. I could barely think straight with all that food around, but since I wasn't invited to share it, I had to manage my discomfort as best as I could.
Now, something had been happening there a little before, which I did not know anything about until a good many days afterwards, but I will tell you about it now. Those two old brothers had been having a pretty hot argument a couple of days before, and had ended by agreeing to decide it by a bet, which is the English way of settling everything.
Now, something had been happening there a little before, which I didn’t know anything about until many days later, but I’ll tell you about it now. Those two old brothers had been having a pretty heated argument a couple of days earlier and ended up agreeing to settle it with a bet, which is the English way of resolving everything.
You will remember that the Bank of England once issued two notes of a million pounds each, to be used for a special purpose connected with some public transaction with a foreign country. For some reason or other only one of these had been used and cancelled; the other still lay in the vaults of the Bank. Well, the brothers, chatting along, happened to get to wondering what might be the fate of a perfectly honest and intelligent stranger who should be turned adrift in London without a friend, and with no money but that million-pound bank-note, and no way to account for his being in possession of it. Brother A said he would starve to death; Brother B said he wouldn’t. Brother A 4said he couldn’t offer it at a bank or anywhere else, because he would be arrested on the spot. So they went on disputing till Brother B said he would bet twenty thousand pounds that the man would live thirty days, any way, on that million, and keep out of jail, too. Brother A took him up. Brother B went down to the Bank and bought that note. Just like an Englishman, you see; pluck to the backbone. Then he dictated a letter, which one of his clerks wrote out in a beautiful round hand, and then the two brothers sat at the window a whole day watching for the right man to give it to.
You might recall that the Bank of England once issued two notes worth a million pounds each for a specific purpose related to some public transaction with a foreign country. For some unknown reason, only one of these notes was used and canceled; the other one remained in the Bank’s vaults. Well, the brothers started chatting and began to wonder what would happen to a completely honest and smart stranger who found himself alone in London, with no friends and only that million-pound banknote, without any way to explain how he got it. Brother A said he would starve; Brother B said he wouldn’t. Brother A claimed he couldn’t take it to a bank or anywhere else because he would get arrested immediately. They continued arguing until Brother B said he would bet twenty thousand pounds that the man would survive thirty days, no matter what, on that million, and stay out of jail too. Brother A accepted the bet. Brother B went to the Bank and bought that note. Just like an Englishman, you see; gutsy to the core. Then he dictated a letter, which one of his clerks neatly wrote out, and the two brothers spent the entire day at the window waiting for the right guy to hand it to.
They saw many honest faces go by that were not intelligent enough; many that were intelligent but not honest enough; many that were both, but the possessors were not poor enough, or, if poor enough, were not strangers. There was always a defect, until I came along; but they agreed that I filled the bill all around; so they elected me unanimously, and there I was, now, waiting to know why I was called in. They began to ask me questions about myself, and pretty soon they had my story. Finally they told me I would answer their purpose. I said I was sincerely glad, and asked what it was. Then one of them handed me an envelope, and said I would find the explanation inside. I was going 5to open it, but he said no; take it to my lodgings, and look it over carefully, and not be hasty or rash. I was puzzled, and wanted to discuss the matter a little further, but they didn’t; so I took my leave, feeling hurt and insulted to be made the butt of what was apparently some kind of a practical joke, and yet obliged to put up with it, not being in circumstances to resent affronts from rich and strong folk.
They saw many honest faces pass by that weren't smart enough; many that were smart but not honest enough; many that had both qualities, but those people weren't poor enough, or if they were poor enough, they weren't strangers. There was always some issue, until I came along; but they agreed that I fit the criteria all around; so they elected me unanimously, and now I was there, waiting to find out why I had been called in. They started asking me questions about myself, and soon enough, they had my story. Finally, they told me I would serve their purpose. I said I was genuinely glad and asked what that was. Then one of them handed me an envelope and said I would find the explanation inside. I was about to open it, but he said no; to take it to my place, look it over carefully, and not to be hasty or reckless. I was confused and wanted to talk about it a bit more, but they didn't want to, so I took my leave, feeling hurt and insulted to be the target of what seemed like some kind of practical joke, yet having to just accept it, not being in a position to push back against rich and powerful people.
I would have picked up the pear, now, and eaten it before all the world, but it was gone; so I had lost that by this unlucky business, and the thought of it did not soften my feeling towards those men. As soon as I was out of sight of that house I opened my envelope, and saw that it contained money! My opinion of those people changed, I can tell you! I lost not a moment, but shoved note and money into my vest-pocket, and broke for the nearest cheap eating-house. Well, how I did eat! When at last I couldn’t hold any more, I took out my money and unfolded it, took one glimpse and nearly fainted. Five millions of dollars! Why, it made my head swim.
I would have grabbed the pear and eaten it right in front of everyone, but it was gone; so I lost that because of this unfortunate situation, and the thought of it didn’t make me feel any better about those guys. As soon as I was out of sight of that house, I opened my envelope and saw that it had money in it! My opinion of those people changed, let me tell you! I wasted no time, stuffed the cash and the notes into my vest pocket, and headed for the nearest cheap diner. Man, I really inhaled my meal! When I finally couldn’t eat another bite, I took out the money and unfolded it, took one look, and almost fainted. Five million dollars! It made my head spin.
I must have sat there stunned and blinking at the note as much as a minute before I came rightly to myself again. The first thing I noticed, then, 6was the landlord. His eye was on the note, and he was petrified. He was worshipping, with all his body and soul, but he looked as if he couldn’t stir hand or foot. I took my cue in a moment, and did the only rational thing there was to do. I reached the note towards him, and said carelessly:
I must have sat there shocked and blinking at the note for almost a minute before I finally came to my senses. The first thing I noticed was the landlord. His eyes were fixed on the note, and he was frozen in place. He was completely entranced, but it looked like he couldn’t move a muscle. I quickly picked up on the situation and did the only sensible thing. I held the note out to him and said casually:
‘Give me the change, please.’
"Can I have the change, please?"
Then he was restored to his normal condition, and made a thousand apologies for not being able to break the bill, and I couldn’t get him to touch it. He wanted to look at it, and keep on looking at it; he couldn’t seem to get enough of it to quench the thirst of his eye, but he shrank from touching it as if it had been something too sacred for poor common clay to handle. I said:
Then he was back to his normal self and apologized a thousand times for not being able to break the bill. I couldn’t get him to touch it. He wanted to look at it and keep looking at it; he just couldn’t get enough to satisfy his curiosity, but he hesitated to touch it as if it were something too sacred for someone ordinary to handle. I said:
‘I am sorry if it is an inconvenience, but I must insist. Please change it; I haven’t anything else.’
‘I’m sorry if it’s inconvenient, but I really have to insist. Please change it; I don’t have anything else.’
But he said that wasn’t any matter; he was quite willing to let the trifle stand over till another time. I said I might not be in his neighbourhood again for a good while; but he said it was of no consequence, he could wait, and, moreover, I could have anything I wanted, any time I chose, and let the account run as long as I pleased. He said he hoped he wasn’t afraid to trust as rich a gentleman 7as I was, merely because I was of a merry disposition, and chose to play larks on the public in the matter of dress. By this time another customer was entering, and the landlord hinted to me to put the monster out of sight; then he bowed me all the way to the door, and I started straight for that house and those brothers, to correct the mistake which had been made before the police should hunt me up, and help me do it. I was pretty nervous, in fact pretty badly frightened, though, of course, I was no way in fault; but I knew men well enough to know that when they find they’ve given a tramp a million-pound bill when they thought it was a one-pounder, they are in a frantic rage against him instead of quarrelling with their own near-sightedness, as they ought. As I approached the house my excitement began to abate, for all was quiet there, which made me feel pretty sure the blunder was not discovered yet. I rang. The same servant appeared. I asked for those gentlemen.
But he said that wasn’t a problem; he was more than happy to let the small matter wait until another time. I mentioned that I might not be in his area again for quite a while, but he insisted it didn’t matter, he could wait. Moreover, he told me I could take whatever I wanted, anytime I chose, and let the tab run as long as I liked. He said he hoped he wasn’t too afraid to trust such a wealthy gentleman as I was, just because I had a cheerful personality and liked to play tricks in public when it came to my outfit. By this point, another customer was coming in, and the landlord suggested I hide the big guy. Then he graciously escorted me all the way to the door, and I headed straight for that house and those brothers to fix the mistake before the police could find me and help me out. I was pretty anxious, honestly rather scared, though of course, I wasn’t at fault; still, I knew enough about people to understand that when they realize they’ve handed a homeless guy a million-pound bill thinking it was a one-pound note, they’re usually furious at him instead of being mad at their own poor eyesight, which they should be. As I got closer to the house, my excitement started to fade since everything was calm there, which made me feel pretty sure the mistake hadn’t been discovered yet. I rang the bell. The same servant came to the door. I asked for those gentlemen.
‘They are gone.’ This in the lofty, cold way of that fellow’s tribe.
‘They are gone.’ This in the lofty, cold manner of that guy’s group.
‘Gone? Gone where?’
“Gone? Gone where to?”
‘On a journey.’
"On a trip."
‘But whereabouts?’
‘But where?’
‘To the Continent, I think.’
"To the mainland, I think."
8‘The Continent?’
'The Continent?'
‘Yes, sir.’
“Sure, boss.”
‘Which way—by what route?’
"Which way—by which route?"
‘I can’t say, sir.’
"I can't say, sir."
‘When will they be back?’
‘When will they return?’
‘In a month, they said.’
"In a month, they said."
‘A month! Oh, this is awful! Give me some sort of idea of how to get a word to them. It’s of the last importance.’
‘A month! Oh, this is terrible! Give me some idea of how to communicate with them. It’s absolutely crucial.’
‘I can’t, indeed. I’ve no idea where they’ve gone, sir.’
‘I can’t, really. I have no clue where they went, sir.’
‘Then I must see some member of the family.’
‘Then I need to see a member of the family.’
‘Family’s away too; been abroad months—in Egypt and India, I think.’
‘The family's away too; they've been abroad for months—in Egypt and India, I think.’
‘Man, there’s been an immense mistake made. They’ll be back before night. Will you tell them I’ve been here, and that I will keep coming till it’s all made right, and they needn’t be afraid?’
‘Man, there’s been a huge mistake. They’ll be back before night. Can you tell them I was here, and that I’ll keep coming until it’s all fixed, and they don’t need to be scared?’
‘I’ll tell them, if they come back, but I am not expecting them. They said you would be here in an hour to make inquiries, but I must tell you it’s all right, they’ll be here on time and expect you.’
‘I’ll let them know if they return, but I’m not counting on it. They mentioned you’d be here in an hour to ask questions, but I should tell you it’s fine, they’ll arrive on time and will be waiting for you.’
So I had to give it up and go away. What a riddle it all was! I was like to lose my mind. They would be here ‘on time.’ What could that 9mean? Oh, the letter would explain, maybe. I had forgotten the letter; I got it out and read it. This is what it said:
So I had to let it go and leave. What a puzzle it all was! I was about to lose my mind. They would be here 'on time.' What could that 9 mean? Oh, the letter might explain it. I had forgotten the letter; I pulled it out and read it. This is what it said:
‘You are an intelligent and honest man, as one may see by your face. We conceive you to be poor and a stranger. Enclosed you will find a sum of money. It is lent to you for thirty days, without interest. Report at this house at the end of that time. I have a bet on you. If I win it you shall have any situation that is in my gift—any, that is, that you shall be able to prove yourself familiar with and competent to fill.’
‘You are a smart and honest man, as your face shows. We see you as poor and a stranger. Inside, you’ll find some money. It’s lent to you for thirty days, without any interest. Come back to this place at the end of that time. I have a bet on you. If I win, you’ll get any job I can offer you—any, that is, that you can prove you know how to do and can handle.’
No signature, no address, no date.
No signature, no address, no date.
Well, here was a coil to be in! You are posted on what had preceded all this, but I was not. It was just a deep, dark puzzle to me. I hadn’t the least idea what the game was, nor whether harm was meant me or a kindness. I went into a park, and sat down to try to think it out, and to consider what I had best do.
Well, here was a twist to be in! You know what happened before all this, but I didn’t. It was just a deep, dark mystery to me. I had no idea what the situation was, nor whether I was in danger or if it was meant to be a kindness. I went into a park and sat down to try to figure it out and consider what I should do next.
At the end of an hour, my reasonings had crystallised into this verdict.
At the end of an hour, my thoughts had solidified into this conclusion.
Maybe those men mean me well, maybe they mean me ill; no way to decide that—let it go. They’ve got a game, or a scheme, or an experiment of some kind on hand; no way to determine what 10it is—let it go. There’s a bet on me; no way to find out what it is—let it go. That disposes of the indeterminable quantities; the remainder of the matter is tangible, solid, and may be classed and labelled with certainty. If I ask the Bank of England to place this bill to the credit of the man it belongs to, they’ll do it, for they know him, although I don’t; but they will ask me how I came in possession of it, and if I tell the truth, they’ll put me in the asylum, naturally, and a lie will land me in jail. The same result would follow if I tried to bank the bill anywhere or to borrow money on it. I have got to carry this immense burden around until those men come back, whether I want to or not. It is useless to me, as useless as a handful of ashes, and yet I must take care of it, and watch over it, while I beg my living. I couldn’t give it away, if I should try, for neither honest citizen nor highwayman would accept it or meddle with it for anything. Those brothers are safe. Even if I lose their bill, or burn it, they are still safe, because they can stop payment, and the Bank will make them whole; but meantime, I’ve got to do a month’s suffering without wages or profit—unless I help win that bet, whatever it may be, and get that situation that I am promised. I 11should like to get that; men of their sort have situations in their gift that are worth having.
Maybe those guys have good intentions, maybe they don't; there's no way to know—just let it go. They’ve got some sort of game, scheme, or experiment going on; no way to figure out what it is—just let it go. There’s a wager involving me; no way to find out what it is—just let it go. That takes care of the unclear stuff; the rest of it is real, solid, and can be categorized and labeled with certainty. If I ask the Bank of England to credit this bill to the rightful owner, they’ll do it because they know him, even though I don’t; but they’ll want to know how I got it, and if I tell the truth, they’ll send me to an asylum, and a lie will land me in jail. The same thing would happen if I tried to deposit the bill anywhere or borrow against it. I have to carry this heavy burden around until those guys come back, whether I want to or not. It’s useless to me, as useless as a handful of ashes, yet I have to take care of it and watch over it while I struggle to make a living. I couldn’t even give it away if I tried, because neither an honest person nor a thief would take it or mess with it for anything. Those brothers are secure. Even if I lose their bill or burn it, they’re still safe because they can stop payment, and the Bank will reimburse them; but in the meantime, I’ve got to endure a month of suffering without wages or profit—unless I help win that bet, whatever it may be, and get that job I’m promised. I’d really like to get that; men like them have opportunities that are worth having.
I got to thinking a good deal about that situation. My hopes began to rise high. Without doubt the salary would be large. It would begin in a month; after that I should be all right. Pretty soon I was feeling first-rate. By this time I was tramping the streets again. The sight of a tailor-shop gave me a sharp longing to shed my rags, and to clothe myself decently once more. Could I afford it? No; I had nothing in the world but a million pounds. So I forced myself to go on by. But soon I was drifting back again. The temptation persecuted me cruelly. I must have passed that shop back and forth six times during that manful struggle. At last I gave in; I had to. I asked if they had a misfit suit that had been thrown on their hands. The fellow I spoke to nodded his head towards another fellow, and gave me no answer. I went to the indicated fellow, and he indicated another fellow with his head, and no words. I went to him, and he said:
I thought a lot about that situation. My hopes started to rise. The salary would definitely be good. It would start in a month; after that, I’d be fine. Before long, I was feeling great. By then, I was walking the streets again. Just seeing a tailor shop filled me with a strong desire to get rid of my rags and dress decently again. Could I afford it? No; I had nothing except a million pounds. So, I forced myself to walk past. But soon, I found myself drifting back. The temptation really nagged at me. I must have walked past that shop six times during that tough struggle. Finally, I gave in; I had to. I asked if they had any misfit suits that they needed to get rid of. The guy I talked to nodded towards someone else and didn’t say anything. I went to the guy he pointed to, and he nodded at another guy without a word. I approached him, and he said:
‘’Tend to you presently.’
"I'll take care of you now."
I waited till he was done with what he was at, then he took me into a back room, and overhauled a pile of rejected suits, and selected the rattiest one 12for me. I put it on. It didn’t fit, and wasn’t in any way attractive, but it was new, and I was anxious to have it; so I didn’t find any fault, but said with some diffidence:
I waited until he finished what he was doing, then he took me to a back room, went through a pile of rejected suits, and picked the most worn-out one for me. I put it on. It didn’t fit and looked pretty unattractive, but it was new, and I was eager to have it; so I didn’t complain at all, but said a bit shyly:
‘It would be an accommodation to me if you could wait some days for the money. I haven’t any small change about me.’
“It would really help me out if you could wait a few days for the money. I don’t have any small change on me.”
The fellow worked up a most sarcastic expression of countenance, and said:
The guy put on a really sarcastic face and said:
‘Oh, you haven’t? Well, of course, I didn’t expect it. I’d only expect gentlemen like you to carry large change.’
‘Oh, you haven’t? Well, I didn’t really expect that. I’d only expect gentlemen like you to have a lot of loose change.’
I was nettled, and said:
I was annoyed, and said:
‘My friend, you shouldn’t judge a stranger always by the clothes he wears. I am quite able to pay for this suit; I simply didn’t wish to put you to the trouble of changing a large note.’
‘My friend, you shouldn’t always judge a stranger by their clothes. I can afford this suit; I just didn’t want to put you through the hassle of breaking a large bill.’
He modified his style a little at that, and said, though still with something of an air:
He changed his style a bit at that and said, though still with a bit of an attitude:
‘I didn’t mean any particular harm, but as long as rebukes are going, I might say it wasn’t quite your affair to jump to the conclusion that we couldn’t change any note that you might happen to be carrying around. On the contrary, we can.’
‘I didn’t intend to cause any specific harm, but since we’re on the topic of criticisms, I should mention that it wasn’t really your place to assume that we couldn’t change any note you happened to have. On the contrary, we can.’
I handed the note to him, and said:
I gave him the note and said:
‘Oh, very well; I apologise.’
“Fine, I apologize.”
13He received it with a smile, one of those large smiles which goes all around over, and has folds in it, and wrinkles, and spirals, and looks like the place where you have thrown a brick in a pond; and then in the act of his taking a glimpse of the bill this smile froze solid, and turned yellow, and looked like those wavy, wormy spreads of lava which you find hardened on little levels on the side of Vesuvius. I never before saw a smile caught like that, and perpetuated. The man stood there holding the bill, and looking like that, and the proprietor hustled up to see what was the matter, and said briskly:
13He took it with a broad smile, one of those big smiles that stretches all the way across, full of folds, wrinkles, and spirals, like the ripples you see when you toss a stone into a pond; but as soon as he glanced at the bill, that smile froze in place, turned yellow, and looked like the uneven, twisted patches of hardened lava you find on the lower slopes of Vesuvius. I had never seen a smile get stuck like that, frozen in time. The man stood there holding the bill, looking like that, and the owner hurried over to find out what was going on, saying cheerfully:
‘Well, what’s up? what’s the trouble? what’s wanting?’
‘So, what’s going on? What’s the problem? What do you need?’
I said, ‘There isn’t any trouble. I’m waiting for my change.’
I said, “There’s no problem. I’m just waiting for my change.”
‘Come, come; get him his change, Tod; get him his change.’
‘Come on, Tod; give him his change; get him his change.’
Tod retorted: ‘Get him his change! It’s easy to say, sir; but look at the bill yourself.’
Tod shot back, “Get him his change! It’s easy for you to say, sir; but take a look at the bill yourself.”
The proprietor took a look, gave a low, eloquent whistle, then made a dive for the pile of rejected clothing, and began to snatch it this way and that, talking all the time excitedly, and as if to himself:
The owner took a glance, let out a low, expressive whistle, then dove into the stack of rejected clothes and started grabbing items here and there, all while chatting excitedly, as if he were speaking to himself:
‘Sell an eccentric millionaire such an unspeakable 14suit as that! Tod’s a fool—a born fool. Always doing something like this. Drives every millionaire away from this place, because he can’t tell a millionaire from a tramp, and never could. Ah, here’s the thing I’m after. Please get those things off, sir, and throw them in the fire. Do me the favour to put on this shirt and this suit; it’s just the thing, the very thing—plain, rich, modest, and just ducally nobby; made to order for a foreign prince—you may know him, sir, his Serene Highness the Hospodar of Halifax; had to leave it with us and take a mourning-suit because his mother was going to die—which she didn’t. But that’s all right; we can’t always have things the way we—that is, the way they—there! trousers all right, they fit you to a charm, sir; now the waistcoat: aha, right again! now the coat—lord! look at that, now! Perfect, the whole thing! I never saw such a triumph in all my experience.’
“Sell an eccentric millionaire a suit like that! Tod’s an idiot—a total idiot. Always doing something like this. Drives every rich person away from this place because he can’t tell a millionaire from a homeless person, and he never has been able to. Ah, here’s what I’m after. Please take those things off, sir, and throw them in the fire. Do me a favor and put on this shirt and this suit; it’s just right, the perfect fit—plain, luxurious, modest, and just royal; made especially for a foreign prince—you might know him, sir, his Serene Highness the Hospodar of Halifax; had to leave it with us and wear a
I expressed my satisfaction.
I shared my satisfaction.
‘Quite right, sir, quite right; it’ll do for a makeshift, I’m bound to say. But wait till you see what we’ll get up for you on your own measure. Come, Tod, book and pen; get at it. Length of leg, 32’—and so on. Before I could get in a word he had measured me, and was giving orders for dress-suits, 15morning suits, shirts, and all sorts of things. When I got a chance I said:
"Absolutely, sir, absolutely; this will work as a temporary solution, I must say. But just wait until you see what we can create for you with your own measurements. Come on, Tod, grab the book and pen; let's get started. Inseam, 32 inches—and so on. Before I could say anything, he had already measured me and was placing orders for tuxedos, formal suits, shirts, and all kinds of stuff. When I finally got a moment to speak, I said:"
‘But, my dear sir, I can’t give these orders, unless you can wait indefinitely, or change the bill.’
‘But, my dear sir, I can’t give these orders unless you can wait indefinitely or change the bill.’
‘Indefinitely! It’s a weak word, sir, a weak word. Eternally—that’s the word, sir. Tod, rush these things through, and send them to the gentleman’s address without any waste of time. Let the minor customers wait. Set down the gentleman’s address and——’
‘Indefinitely! It's a weak word, sir, a weak word. Eternally—that’s the word, sir. Tod, hurry these things along and send them to the gentleman's address without wasting any time. Let the smaller customers wait. Write down the gentleman's address and——’
‘I’m changing my quarters. I will drop in and leave the new address.’
‘I’m moving to a new place. I’ll stop by and give you the new address.’
‘Quite right, sir, quite right. One moment—let me show you out, sir. There—good day, sir, good day.’
‘Absolutely, sir, absolutely. Just a moment—let me show you out, sir. There you go—have a great day, sir, take care.’
Well, don’t you see what was bound to happen? I drifted naturally into buying whatever I wanted, and asking for change. Within a week I was sumptuously equipped with all needful comforts and luxuries, and was housed in an expensive private hotel in Hanover Square. I took my dinners there, but for breakfast I stuck by Harris’s humble feeding-house, where I had got my first meal on my million-pound bill. I was the making of Harris. The fact had gone all abroad that the 16foreign crank who carried million-pound bills in his vest-pocket was the patron saint of the place. That was enough. From being a poor, struggling, little hand-to-mouth enterprise, it had become celebrated, and overcrowded with customers. Harris was so grateful that he forced loans upon me, and would not be denied; and so, pauper as I was, I had money to spend, and was living like the rich and the great. I judged that there was going to be a crash by and by, but I was in, now, and must swim across or drown. You see there was just that element of impending disaster to give a serious side, a sober side, yes, a tragic side, to a state of things which would otherwise have been purely ridiculous. In the night, in the dark, the tragedy part was always to the front, and always warning, always threatening; and so I moaned and tossed, and sleep was hard to find. But in the cheerful daylight the tragedy element faded out and disappeared, and I walked on air, and was happy to giddiness, to intoxication, you may say.
Well, don’t you see what was bound to happen? I naturally started buying whatever I wanted and asking for change. Within a week, I was luxuriously equipped with all the comforts and luxuries I needed and was staying at a fancy hotel in Hanover Square. I had my dinners there, but for breakfast, I stuck with Harris’s humble eatery, where I had my first meal on my million-pound bill. I made Harris's business thrive. Word spread that the foreign guy who carried million-pound bills in his pocket was the place's patron saint. That was enough. What used to be a small, struggling business turned into a well-known hotspot filled with customers. Harris was so grateful that he insisted on lending me money, and I couldn’t refuse; so, as broke as I was, I had cash to spend and was living like the rich and famous. I figured a crash was coming eventually, but I was in it now, and I had to either swim or drown. You see, there was just that sense of impending disaster to give a serious, sober, and even tragic feel to a situation that would otherwise have been completely ridiculous. At night, in the dark, the tragic part was always looming large, always warning and threatening; and so, I moaned and tossed, and sleep was hard to come by. But in the cheerful daylight, the tragic aspect faded away, and I felt like I was walking on air, happy to the point of giddiness, or even intoxication, you could say.
And it was natural; for I had become one of the notorieties of the metropolis of the world, and it turned my head, not just a little, but a good deal. You could not take up a newspaper, English, Scotch, or Irish, without finding in it one or more 17references to the ‘vest-pocket million-pounder’ and his latest doings and sayings. At first, in these mentions, I was at the bottom of the personal gossip column; next, I was listed above the knights, next above the baronets, next above the barons, and so on, and so on, climbing steadily, as my notoriety augmented, until I reached the highest altitude possible, and there I remained, taking precedence of all dukes not royal, and of all ecclesiastics except the Primate of all England. But, mind, this was not fame; as yet I had achieved only notoriety. Then came the climaxing stroke—the accolade, so to speak—which in a single instance transmuted the perishable dross of notoriety into the enduring gold of fame: ‘Punch’ caricatured me! Yes, I was a made man, now: my place was established. I might be joked about still, but reverently, not hilariously, not rudely; I could be smiled at, but not laughed at. The time for that had gone by. ‘Punch’ pictured me all a-flutter with rags, dickering with a beefeater for the Tower of London. Well, you can imagine how it was with a young fellow who had never been taken notice of before, and now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere; couldn’t stir abroad without constantly 18overhearing the remark flying from lip to lip, ‘There he goes; that’s him!’ couldn’t take his breakfast without a crowd to look on; couldn’t appear in an opera-box without concentrating there the fire of a thousand lorgnettes. Why, I just swam in glory all day long—that is the amount of it.
And it made sense; I had become one of the most talked-about people in the world’s biggest city, and it really went to my head. You couldn’t pick up a newspaper—English, Scottish, or Irish—without seeing at least one mention of the ‘vest-pocket millionaire’ and what I had been up to lately. At first, I was at the bottom of the personal gossip column; then, I moved up above the knights, then above the baronets, then above the barons, and so on, steadily climbing as my notoriety grew, until I reached the highest possible standing, where I took precedence over all dukes except for the royal ones, and all church leaders except the Archbishop of Canterbury. But keep in mind, this was not fame; I had only achieved notoriety at that point. Then came the ultimate moment—the accolade, so to speak—that transformed my fleeting notoriety into lasting fame: ‘Punch’ caricatured me! Yes, I had made it; my place was secure. I might still be joked about, but it was done with respect, not laughter, not rudely; I could be smiled at, but not laughed at. That time was over. ‘Punch’ depicted me all flustered with rags, haggling with a beefeater for the Tower of London. Well, you can imagine what it was like for a young guy who had never been noticed before, suddenly finding that everything he said was repeated everywhere; he couldn’t go out without constantly hearing people say, ‘There he goes; that’s him!’ couldn’t have breakfast without a crowd watching; couldn’t show up in an opera box without drawing the attention of a thousand lorgnettes. Honestly, I was just swimming in glory all day long—that’s the gist of it.
You know, I even kept my old suit of rags, and every now and then appeared in them, so as to have the old pleasure of buying trifles, and being insulted, and then shooting the scoffer dead with the million-pound bill. But I couldn’t keep that up. The illustrated papers made the outfit so familiar that when I went out in it I was at once recognised and followed by a crowd, and if I attempted a purchase the man would offer me his whole shop on credit before I could pull my note on him.
You know, I even held onto my old ragged suit, and every now and then I’d wear it just to relive the thrill of buying small things, getting insulted, and then shooting down the person mocking me with the million-pound bill. But I couldn’t keep doing that. The magazines made the outfit so well-known that when I wore it, I was instantly recognized and followed by a crowd, and if I tried to buy something, the shopkeeper would offer me his entire store on credit before I could even show him my note.
About the tenth day of my fame I went to fulfil my duty to my flag by paying my respects to the American minister. He received me with the enthusiasm proper in my case, upbraided me for being so tardy in my duty, and said that there was only one way to get his forgiveness, and that was to take the seat at his dinner-party that night made vacant by the illness of one of his guests. I said I 19would, and we got to talking. It turned out that he and my father had been schoolmates in boyhood, Yale students together later, and always warm friends up to my father’s death. So then he required me to put in at his house all the odd time I might have to spare, and I was very willing, of course.
About the tenth day of my fame, I went to fulfill my duty to my flag by paying my respects to the American minister. He welcomed me with the enthusiasm appropriate in my case, scolded me for being so late in my duty, and said there was only one way to earn his forgiveness: to take the seat at his dinner party that night made vacant by one of his guests being ill. I agreed, and we started chatting. It turned out that he and my father had been schoolmates as kids, later Yale students together, and had always been close friends until my father's death. So, he insisted that I drop by his house whenever I had some free time, and I was more than happy to do so.
In fact I was more than willing; I was glad. When the crash should come, he might somehow be able to save me from total destruction; I didn’t know how, but he might think of a way, maybe. I couldn’t venture to unbosom myself to him at this late date, a thing which I would have been quick to do in the beginning of this awful career of mine in London. No, I couldn’t venture it now; I was in too deep; that is, too deep for me to be risking revelations to so new a friend, though not clear beyond my depth, as I looked at it. Because, you see, with all my borrowing, I was carefully keeping within my means—I mean within my salary. Of course I couldn’t know what my salary was going to be, but I had a good enough basis for an estimate in the fact that, if I won the bet, I was to have choice of any situation in that rich old gentleman’s gift provided I was competent—and I should certainly prove competent; I hadn’t any doubt about 20that. And as to the bet, I wasn’t worrying about that; I had always been lucky. Now, my estimate of the salary was six hundred to a thousand a year; say, six hundred for the first year, and so on up year by year, till I struck the upper figure by proved merit. At present I was only in debt for my first year’s salary. Everybody had been trying to lend me money, but I had fought off the most of them on one pretext or another; so this indebtedness represented only £300 borrowed money, the other £300 represented my keep and my purchases. I believed my second year’s salary would carry me through the rest of the month if I went on being cautious and economical, and I intended to look sharply out for that. My month ended, my employer back from his journey, I should be all right once more, for I should at once divide the two years’ salary among my creditors by assignment, and get right down to my work.
Honestly, I was more than willing; I was happy. When the crash came, he might somehow be able to save me from total ruin; I didn’t know how, but maybe he would think of a solution. I couldn't bring myself to open up to him now after all this time, something I would have easily done at the beginning of my terrible journey in London. No, it was too late for that; I was too deep in it; that is, too deep to risk revealing my secrets to such a new friend, even if it didn’t feel completely beyond my understanding. Because, you see, despite all my borrowing, I was carefully staying within my limits—I mean within my salary. Of course, I couldn't know exactly what my salary would be, but I had a solid enough estimate based on the fact that if I won the bet, I would have the choice of any position in that wealthy old gentleman’s gift, provided I was competent—and I would definitely prove competent; I had no doubt about that. As for the bet, I wasn't concerned about it; I had always been lucky. Right now, I estimated the salary to be between six hundred and a thousand a year; let’s say six hundred for the first year, then increasing yearly until I reached the higher end based on my proven skills. For now, I was only in debt for my first year’s salary. Everyone had been trying to lend me money, but I managed to fend off most of them with various excuses; so this debt only represented £300 borrowed, the other £300 covered my living expenses and purchases. I believed my second year’s salary would carry me through the rest of the month if I continued to be careful and frugal, and I planned to keep a close eye on that. My month would end, my employer would be back from his trip, and I would be fine again, as I would immediately distribute the two years’ salary among my creditors by assignment and get back to work.
It was a lovely dinner party of fourteen. The Duke and Duchess of Shoreditch, and their daughter the Lady Anne-Grace-Eleanor-Celeste-and-so-forth-and-so-forth-de-Bohun, the Earl and Countess of Newgate, Viscount Cheapside, Lord and Lady Blatherskite, some untitled people of both sexes, the minister and his wife and daughter, and his 21daughter’s visiting friend, an English girl of twenty-two, named Portia Langham, whom I fell in love with in two minutes, and she with me—I could see it without glasses. There was still another guest, an American—but I am a little ahead of my story. While the people were still in the drawing-room, whetting up for dinner, and coldly inspecting the late comers, the servant announced:
It was a lovely dinner party with fourteen guests. The Duke and Duchess of Shoreditch and their daughter, Lady Anne-Grace-Eleanor-Celeste-and-so-on-and-so-forth-de-Bohun, the Earl and Countess of Newgate, Viscount Cheapside, Lord and Lady Blatherskite, a few untitled guests of both sexes, the minister, his wife and daughter, and his daughter's visiting friend, a twenty-two-year-old English girl named Portia Langham, who I fell in love with in two minutes, and she with me—I could tell without needing glasses. There was also one more guest, an American—but I'm getting ahead of myself. While everyone was still in the drawing room, warming up for dinner and giving cold stares to the latecomers, the servant announced:
‘Mr. Lloyd Hastings.’
'Mr. Lloyd Hastings.'
The moment the usual civilities were over, Hastings caught sight of me, and came straight with cordially outstretched hand; then stopped short when about to shake, and said with an embarrassed look:
The moment the usual polite greetings were done, Hastings spotted me and walked over with his hand outstretched in a friendly manner. He then froze right before shaking my hand and said with an awkward expression:
‘I beg your pardon, sir, I thought I knew you.’
‘I’m sorry, sir, I thought I recognized you.’
‘Why, you do know me, old fellow.’
'Of course, you know me, old friend.'
‘No! Are you the—the——?’
‘No! Are you the—the——?’
‘Vest-pocket monster? I am, indeed. Don’t be afraid to call me by my nickname; I’m used to it.’
‘Vest-pocket monster? That’s me for sure. Don’t hesitate to call me by my nickname; I’m totally used to it.’
‘Well, well, well, this is a surprise. Once or twice I’ve seen your own name coupled with the nickname, but it never occurred to me that you could be the Henry Adams referred to. Why, it isn’t six months since you were clerking away for Blake Hopkins in Frisco on a salary, and sitting up nights on an extra allowance, helping me arrange and verify the 22Gould and Curry Extension papers and statistics. The idea of your being in London, and a vast millionaire, and a colossal celebrity! Why, it’s the Arabian Nights come again. Man, I can’t take it in at all; can’t realise it; give me time to settle the whirl in my head.’
‘Wow, this is unexpected. A couple of times I’ve seen your name paired with that nickname, but it never crossed my mind that you could be the Henry Adams mentioned. Hard to believe it was just six months ago you were working for Blake Hopkins in Frisco, earning a salary, and staying up late for extra pay, helping me organize and check the 22Gould and Curry Extension papers and stats. The thought of you being in London, a huge millionaire, and a massive celebrity! It feels like something out of the Arabian Nights. Man, I can’t wrap my head around it at all; I need a moment to process this whirlwind in my mind.’
‘The fact is, Lloyd, you are no worse off than I am. I can’t realise it myself.’
‘The truth is, Lloyd, you're not worse off than I am. I can't really believe it myself.’
‘Dear me, it is stunning, now, isn’t it? Why, it’s just three months to-day since we went to the Miners’ restaurant——’
‘Wow, it really is beautiful, isn’t it? I can’t believe it’s already been three months since we went to the Miners’ restaurant——’
‘No; the What Cheer.’
‘No; the What Cheer.’
‘Right, it was the What Cheer; went there at two in the morning, and had a chop and coffee after a hard six hours’ grind over those Extension papers, and I tried to persuade you to come to London with me, and offered to get leave of absence for you and pay all your expenses, and give you something over if I succeeded in making the sale; and you would not listen to me, said I wouldn’t succeed, and you couldn’t afford to lose the run of business and be no end of time getting the hang of things again when you got back home. And yet here you are. How odd it all is! How did you happen to come, and whatever did give you this incredible start?’
‘Right, it was the What Cheer; I went there at two in the morning and had a chop and coffee after a tough six hours working on those Extension papers. I tried to convince you to come to London with me, offered to get you leave of absence, cover all your expenses, and give you something extra if I managed to make the sale. But you wouldn’t listen, saying I wouldn’t succeed and that you couldn’t afford to lose touch with business and would waste a lot of time getting back into the swing of things when you returned home. And yet here you are. It’s all so strange! How did you end up coming, and what inspired this incredible leap?’
‘Oh, just an accident. It’s a long story—a 23romance, a body may say. I’ll tell you all about it, but not now.
‘Oh, just an accident. It’s a long story—a 23romance, you might say. I’ll tell you all about it, but not right now.
‘When?’
'When will that happen?'
‘The end of this month.’
‘The end of this month.’
‘That’s more than a fortnight yet. It’s too much of a strain on a person’s curiosity. Make it a week.’
‘That’s more than two weeks away. It’s too much of a strain on someone’s curiosity. Make it a week.’
‘I can’t. You’ll know why, by and by. But how’s the trade getting along?’
‘I can’t. You’ll understand why soon. But how’s the business doing?’
His cheerfulness vanished like a breath, and he said with a sigh:
His cheerfulness disappeared in an instant, and he said with a sigh:
‘You were a true prophet, Hal, a true prophet. I wish I hadn’t come. I don’t want to talk about it.’
‘You were a real prophet, Hal, a real prophet. I wish I hadn’t come. I don’t want to talk about it.’
‘But you must. You must come and stop with me to-night, when we leave here, and tell me all about it.’
‘But you have to. You have to come and stay with me tonight when we leave here, and tell me all about it.’
‘Oh, may I? Are you in earnest?’ and the water showed in his eyes.
‘Oh, can I? Are you serious?’ and the water appeared in his eyes.
‘Yes; I want to hear the whole story, every word.’
‘Yes; I want to hear the entire story, every word.’
‘I’m so grateful! Just to find a human interest once more, in some voice and in some eye, in me and affairs of mine, after what I’ve been through here—lord! I could go down on my knees for it!’
“I’m so grateful! Just to find a human connection again, in some voice and in some eye, in me and my life, after what I’ve been through here—wow! I could get down on my knees for it!”
24He gripped my hand hard, and braced up, and was all right and lively after that for the dinner—which didn’t come off. No; the usual thing happened, the thing that is always happening under that vicious and aggravating English system—the matter of precedence couldn’t be settled, and so there was no dinner. Englishmen always eat dinner before they go out to dinner, because they know the risks they are running; but nobody ever warns the stranger, and so he walks placidly into the trap. Of course nobody was hurt this time, because we had all been to dinner, none of us being novices except Hastings, and he having been informed by the minister at the time that he invited him that in deference to the English custom he had not provided any dinner. Everybody took a lady and processioned down to the dining-room, because it is usual to go through the motions; but there the dispute began. The Duke of Shoreditch wanted to take precedence, and sit at the head of the table, holding that he outranked a minister who represented merely a nation and not a monarch; but I stood for my rights, and refused to yield. In the gossip column I ranked all dukes not royal, and said so, and claimed precedence of this one. It couldn’t be settled, of course, struggle 25as we might and did, he finally (and injudiciously) trying to play birth and antiquity, and I ‘seeing’ his Conqueror and ‘raising’ him with Adam, whose direct posterity I was, as shown by my name, while he was of a collateral branch, as shown by his, and by his recent Norman origin; so we all processioned back to the drawing-room again and had a perpendicular lunch—plate of sardines and a strawberry, and you group yourself and stand up and eat it. Here the religion of precedence is not so strenuous; the two persons of highest rank chuck up a shilling, the one that wins has first go at his strawberry, and the loser gets the shilling. The next two chuck up, then the next two, and so on. After refreshment, tables were brought, and we all played cribbage, sixpence a game. The English never play any game for amusement. If they can’t make something or lose something—they don’t care which—they won’t play.
24He gripped my hand tightly, straightened up, and was fine and energetic after that for the dinner—which didn’t happen. No; the usual situation occurred, the issue that always comes up under that frustrating and annoying English system—the whole matter of precedence couldn’t be resolved, so there was no dinner. Englishmen always eat dinner before they go out to dinner because they know the risks involved; but nobody ever warns the newcomer, so he walks right into the trap. Fortunately, nobody was hurt this time because we had all eaten dinner, none of us being rookies except Hastings, who had been informed by the minister at the time he invited him that, respecting the English custom, he hadn’t arranged for any dinner. Everyone took a lady and paraded down to the dining room, as it’s standard to go through the motions; but that’s where the argument started. The Duke of Shoreditch wanted to take precedence and sit at the head of the table, claiming he outranked a minister who represented a nation but not a monarch; but I stood my ground and refused to back down. In the gossip column, I ranked all non-royal dukes below me, and stated so, demanding precedence over this one. It couldn’t be resolved, of course, no matter how hard we struggled. He ultimately (and foolishly) tried to leverage his birthright and ancient lineage, while I ‘saw’ his Conqueror and ‘raised’ him to Adam, whose direct descendant I was, as indicated by my name, while he belonged to a collateral branch, as shown by his name, and his relatively recent Norman origins; so we all marched back to the drawing room and had a standing lunch—just a plate of sardines and a strawberry, which you eat while standing. Here, the issue of precedence isn’t as intense; the two highest-ranking individuals toss in a shilling, and the winner gets first pick of the strawberry, while the loser gets the shilling. Then the next two toss up, and so on. After refreshments, tables were set up, and we all played cribbage for sixpence a game. The English never play any game just for fun. If they can’t gain something or lose something—they don’t care which—they won’t play.
We had a lovely time; certainly two of us had, Miss Langham and I. I was so bewitched with her that I couldn’t count my hands if they went above a double sequence; and when I struck home I never discovered it, and started up the outside row again, and would have lost the game every 26time, only the girl did the same, she being in just my condition, you see; and consequently neither of us ever got out, or cared to wonder why we didn’t; we only just knew we were happy, and didn’t wish to know anything else, and didn’t want to be interrupted. And I told her—I did indeed—told her I loved her; and she—well, she blushed till her hair turned red, but she liked it; she said she did. Oh, there was never such an evening! Every time I pegged I put on a postscript; every time she pegged she acknowledged receipt of it, counting the hands the same. Why, I couldn’t even say, ‘Two for his heels,’ without adding, ‘My, how sweet you do look!’ And she would say, ‘Fifteen two, fifteen four, fifteen six, and a pair are eight, and eight are sixteen—do you think so?’ peeping out aslant from under her lashes, you know, so sweet and cunning. Oh, it was just too-too!
We had a great time; definitely Miss Langham and I did. I was so captivated by her that I couldn't even count my hands if they went past a basic sequence; and when I finally got it right, I never noticed it, and started the outer row over again. I would have lost the game every time, only she was in the same situation as me, you see; so neither of us ever got out or wondered why we didn’t. We just knew we were happy and didn’t want to think about anything else or be interrupted. And I told her—I really did—told her I loved her; and she—well, she blushed until her hair seemed to glow, but she liked it; she said she did. Oh, there was never an evening like it! Every time I played a card, I added a little note; every time she played a card, she acknowledged it, counting her points the same way. I couldn't even say, ‘Two for his heels,’ without adding, ‘My, how beautiful you look!’ And she would reply, ‘Fifteen two, fifteen four, fifteen six, and a pair are eight, and eight are sixteen—do you think so?’ peeking slyly from under her lashes, you know, so sweet and charming. Oh, it was just too amazing!
Well, I was perfectly honest and square with her; told her I hadn’t a cent in the world but just the million-pound note she’d heard so much talk about, and it didn’t belong to me; and that started her curiosity, and then I talked low, and told her the whole history right from the start, and it nearly killed her, laughing. What in the nation she 27could find to laugh about, I couldn’t see, but there it was; every half minute some new detail would fetch her, and I would have to stop as much as a minute and a half to give her a chance to settle down again. Why, she laughed herself lame, she did indeed; I never saw anything like it. I mean I never saw a painful story—a story of a person’s troubles and worries and fears—produce just that kind of effect before. So I loved her all the more, seeing she could be so cheerful when there wasn’t anything to be cheerful about; for I might soon need that kind of wife, you know, the way things looked. Of course I told her we should have to wait a couple of years, till I could catch up on my salary; but she didn’t mind that, only she hoped I would be as careful as possible in the matter of expenses, and not let them run the least risk of trenching on our third year’s pay. Then she began to get a little worried, and wondered if we were making any mistake, and starting the salary on a higher figure for the first year than I would get. This was good sense, and it made me feel a little less confident than I had been feeling before; but it gave me a good business idea, and I brought it frankly out.
Well, I was totally honest with her; I told her I didn’t have a dime to my name except for the million-pound note she’d heard so much about, and it wasn’t mine; and that got her curious. Then I spoke quietly and shared the whole story from the beginning, and it nearly made her laugh herself silly. I couldn’t understand what was so funny, but there it was; every few moments, some new detail would hit her, and I’d have to pause for a minute and a half to let her calm down. Honestly, she laughed so hard she was practically in pain; I’d never seen anything like it. I mean, I’d never witnessed a painful story—a tale of someone’s struggles and fears—get such a reaction before. So I liked her even more, seeing that she could be so cheerful when there was really nothing to be cheerful about; because I might need that kind of wife soon, with how things looked. Of course, I told her we’d have to wait a couple of years until I could catch up on my salary; but she didn’t mind that, only she hoped I would be as careful as possible with expenses and not let them threaten our third year’s pay. Then she started to get a little anxious and wondered if we were making a mistake by starting the salary at a higher figure for the first year than what I would actually get. This was sensible, and it made me feel a bit less confident than I had before; but it sparked a good business idea in me, and I brought it up directly.
‘Portia, dear, would you mind going with 28me that day, when I confront those old gentlemen?’
‘Portia, dear, would you mind coming with me that day when I face those old guys?’
She shrank a little, but said:
She flinched a bit, but said:
‘N-o; if my being with you would help hearten you. But—would it be quite proper, do you think?’
‘No; if being with you would help cheer you up. But—do you think it would be appropriate?’
‘No, I don’t know that it would; in fact, I’m afraid it wouldn’t; but, you see, there’s so much dependent upon it that——’
‘No, I don’t think it would; actually, I’m worried it wouldn’t; but, you see, there’s so much riding on it that——’
‘Then I’ll go anyway, proper or improper,’ she said, with a beautiful and generous enthusiasm. ‘Oh, I shall be so happy to think I’m helping.’
“Then I’ll go anyway, whether it’s right or wrong,” she said, with a lovely and generous enthusiasm. “Oh, I’ll be so happy to think I’m making a difference.”
‘Helping, dear? Why, you’ll be doing it all. You’re so beautiful, and so lovely, and so winning, that with you there I can pile our salary up till I break those good old fellows, and they’ll never have the heart to struggle.’
‘Helping, dear? Why, you’ll be doing everything. You’re so beautiful, so lovely, and so charming that with you here, I can save up our salary until I overwhelm those good old guys, and they’ll never find the heart to fight back.’
Sho! you should have seen the rich blood mount, and her happy eyes shine!
Sho! You should have seen the rich blood rise, and her happy eyes sparkle!
‘You wicked flatterer! There isn’t a word of truth in what you say, but still I’ll go with you. Maybe it will teach you not to expect other people to look with your eyes.’
‘You deceitful flatterer! What you say isn't true at all, but I’ll still go with you. Maybe it will teach you that you can't expect others to see things your way.’
Were my doubts dissipated? Was my confidence restored? You may judge by this fact: privately I raised my salary to twelve hundred the 29first year on the spot. But I didn’t tell her; I saved it for a surprise.
Were my doubts gone? Was my confidence back? You can decide for yourself based on this: I quietly raised my salary to twelve hundred the first year right away. But I didn’t mention it to her; I kept it as a surprise.
All the way home I was in the clouds, Hastings talking, I not hearing a word. When he and I entered my parlour he brought me to myself with his fervent appreciations of my manifold comforts and luxuries.
All the way home, I was daydreaming while Hastings talked, not really hearing a word. When he and I entered my living room, he grounded me with his enthusiastic comments about my various comforts and luxuries.
‘Let me just stand here a little and look my fill! Dear me, it’s a palace; it’s just a palace! And in it everything a body could desire, including cozy coal fire and supper standing ready. Henry, it doesn’t merely make me realise how rich you are; it makes me realise to the bone, to the marrow, how poor I am—how poor I am—and how miserable, how defeated, routed, annihilated!’
‘Let me just stand here for a moment and take it all in! Wow, it’s a palace; it’s really a palace! And it has everything anyone could want, including a warm coal fire and dinner waiting. Henry, this doesn’t just show me how wealthy you are; it hits me deep down, to my core, how poor I am—how poor I am—and how miserable, how defeated, completely crushed!’
Plague take it! this language gave me the cold shudders. It scared me broad awake, and made me comprehend that I was standing on a half-inch crust, with a crater underneath. I didn’t know I had been dreaming—that is, I hadn’t been allowing myself to know it for a while back; but now—oh, dear! Deep in debt, not a cent in the world, a lovely girl’s happiness or woe in my hands, and nothing in front of me but a salary which might never—oh, would never—materialise! Oh, oh, oh, I am ruined past hope; nothing can save me!
Damn it! That language gave me chills. It woke me up completely and made me realize I was standing on a thin crust with a crater below. I didn’t even know I had been dreaming—I hadn’t let myself recognize it for a while; but now—oh, no! Deep in debt, not a dime to my name, holding a lovely girl’s happiness or misery in my hands, and nothing ahead of me but a paycheck that might never—oh, would never—come through! Oh, oh, oh, I am beyond hope; nothing can save me!
30‘Henry, the mere unconsidered drippings of your daily income would——’
30‘Henry, the simple, unthoughtful bits of your daily earnings would——’
‘Oh, my daily income! Here, down with this hot Scotch, and cheer up your soul. Here’s with you! Or, no—you’re hungry; sit down and——’
‘Oh, my daily income! Here, take this hot Scotch and lift your spirits. Cheers! Or, wait—you’re hungry; sit down and——’
‘Not a bite for me; I’m past it. I can’t eat, these days; but I’ll drink with you till I drop. Come!’
‘Not a bite for me; I’m over that. I can’t eat these days, but I’ll drink with you until I pass out. Come!’
‘Barrel for barrel, I’m with you! Ready! Here we go! Now, then, Lloyd, unreel your story while I brew.’
‘Barrel for barrel, I’m with you! Ready! Here we go! Now, Lloyd, tell your story while I brew.’
‘Unreel it? What, again?’
"Unwind it? What, again?"
‘Again? What do you mean by that?’
‘Again? What are you talking about?’
‘Why, I mean do you want to hear it over again?’
‘Why, do you really want to hear it again?’
‘Do I want to hear it over again? This is a puzzler. Wait; don’t take any more of that liquid. You don’t need it.’
‘Do I want to hear it again? This is a tough one. Hold on; don’t drink any more of that stuff. You don’t need it.’
‘Look here, Henry, you alarm me. Didn’t I tell you the whole story on the way here?’
‘Look, Henry, you're worrying me. Didn't I tell you the whole story on the way here?’
‘You?’
'You?'
‘Yes, I.’
"Yeah, I do."
‘I’ll be hanged if I heard a word of it.’
‘I’ll be damned if I heard a word of it.’
‘Henry, this is a serious thing. It troubles me. What did you take up yonder at the minister’s?’
‘Henry, this is serious. It worries me. What did you pick up over at the minister’s?’
31Then it all flashed on me, and I owned up, like a man.
31Then it all hit me, and I admitted it, like a true man.
‘I took the dearest girl in this world—prisoner!’
‘I captured the sweetest girl in the world—my prisoner!’
So then he came with a rush, and we shook, and shook, and shook till our hands ached; and he didn’t blame me for not having heard a word of a story which had lasted while we walked three miles. He just sat down then, like the patient, good fellow he was, and told it all over again. Synopsised, it amounted to this: He had come to England with what he thought was a grand opportunity; he had an ‘option’ to sell the Gould and Curry Extension for the ‘locators’ of it, and keep all he could get over a million dollars. He had worked hard, had pulled every wire he knew of, had left no honest expedient untried, had spent nearly all the money he had in the world, had not been able to get a solitary capitalist to listen to him, and his option would run out at the end of the month. In a word, he was ruined. Then he jumped up and cried out:
So then he came rushing in, and we shook hands, and shook, and shook until our hands hurt; and he didn’t hold it against me for not having heard a word of a story that lasted while we walked three miles. He just sat down then, like the patient, good guy he was, and told it all over again. In short, it boiled down to this: He had come to England thinking he had a great opportunity; he had an ‘option’ to sell the Gould and Curry Extension to its ‘locators’ and keep everything he could get over a million dollars. He had worked hard, pulled every string he knew, left no honest option untried, spent nearly all the money he had in the world, couldn’t get a single investor to listen to him, and his option was about to expire at the end of the month. In a word, he was ruined. Then he jumped up and shouted:
‘Henry, you can save me! You can save me, and you’re the only man in the universe that can. Will you do it? Won’t you do it?’
‘Henry, you can save me! You can save me, and you’re the only guy in the universe who can. Will you do it? Won’t you do it?’
‘Tell me how. Speak out, my boy.’
‘Tell me how. Speak up, my boy.’
32‘Give me a million and my passage home for my ‘option’! Don’t, don’t refuse!’
32‘Give me a million and my ticket home for my ‘option’! Please, please don’t refuse!’
I was in a kind of agony. I was right on the point of coming out with the words, ‘Lloyd, I’m a pauper myself—absolutely penniless, and in debt!’ But a white-hot idea came flaming through my head, and I gripped my jaws together, and calmed myself down till I was as cold as a capitalist. Then I said, in a commercial and self-possessed way:
I was in a kind of pain. I was about to say, ‘Lloyd, I’m broke—totally out of money and in debt!’ But then a blazing idea shot through my mind, and I clenched my teeth, calming myself down until I was as cool as a businessman. Then I said, in a professional and composed manner:
‘I will save you, Lloyd——’
"I'll save you, Lloyd——"
‘Then I’m already saved! God be merciful to you for ever! If ever I——’
‘Then I’m already saved! May God be merciful to you forever! If I ever——’
‘Let me finish, Lloyd. I will save you, but not in that way; for that would not be fair to you, after your hard work, and the risks you’ve run. I don’t need to buy mines; I can keep my capital moving, in a commercial centre like London, without that; it’s what I’m at, all the time; but here is what I’ll do. I know all about that mine, of course; I know its immense value, and can swear to it if anybody wishes it. You shall sell out inside of the fortnight for three millions cash, using my name freely, and we’ll divide, share and share alike.’
‘Let me finish, Lloyd. I will help you, but not like that; because that wouldn’t be fair to you, considering all your hard work and the risks you’ve taken. I don’t need to invest in mines; I can keep my money moving in a commercial center like London without that; that’s what I do all the time. But here’s my plan. I know everything about that mine, of course; I know its huge value, and I can back it up if anyone wants proof. You’ll sell your shares in less than two weeks for three million cash, using my name openly, and we’ll split the profits evenly.’
Do you know, he would have danced the furniture to kindling-wood, in his insane joy, and broken 33everything on the place, if I hadn’t tripped him up and tied him.
Do you know, he would have smashed the furniture into firewood, in his crazy happiness, and broken everything in the place, if I hadn’t tripped him and tied him up. 33
Then he lay there, perfectly happy, saying:
Then he lay there, completely happy, saying:
‘I may use your name! Your name—think of it! Man, they’ll flock in droves, these rich Londoners; they’ll fight for that stock! I’m a made man, I’m a made man for ever, and I’ll never forget you as long as I live!’
‘I can use your name! Just think about it! People will come rushing in, all those wealthy Londoners; they’ll scramble for that stock! I’m set for life, I’m set for life forever, and I’ll never forget you as long as I live!’
In less than twenty-four hours London was abuzz! I hadn’t anything to do, day after day, but sit at home, and say to all comers:
In less than twenty-four hours, London was buzzing! I had nothing to do, day after day, except sit at home and say to everyone who visited:
‘Yes; I told him to refer to me. I know the man and I know the mine. His character is above reproach, and the mine is worth far more than he asks for it.’
‘Yes; I told him to reach out to me. I know the guy and I know the mine. His character is impeccable, and the mine is worth much more than he’s asking for it.’
Meantime I spent all my evenings at the minister’s with Portia. I didn’t say a word to her about the mine; I saved it for a surprise. We talked salary; never anything but salary and love; sometimes love, sometimes salary, sometimes love and salary together. And my! the interest the minister’s wife and daughter took in our little affair, and the endless ingenuities they invented to save us from interruption, and to keep the minister in the dark and unsuspicious—well, it was just lovely of them!
In the meantime, I spent all my evenings at the minister’s house with Portia. I didn’t mention anything about the mine; I wanted to save it as a surprise. We talked about salary; it was always about salary and love; sometimes just love, sometimes just salary, and sometimes a mix of both. And wow! The interest the minister’s wife and daughter took in our little romance, along with the endless creative ideas they came up with to prevent interruptions and keep the minister unaware—well, it was just wonderful of them!
34When the month was up, at last, I had a million dollars to my credit in the London and County Bank, and Hastings was fixed in the same way. Dressed at my level best, I drove by the house in Portland Place, judged by the look of things that my birds were home again, went on towards the minister’s and got my precious, and we started back, talking salary with all our might. She was so excited and anxious that it made her just intolerably beautiful. I said:
34When the month finally ended, I had a million dollars in my account at the London and County Bank, and Hastings was set up the same way. Dressed to impress, I drove by the house in Portland Place, and from the looks of it, my people were back home. I continued on to the minister’s place, picked up my treasure, and we started heading back, discussing salary with great enthusiasm. She was so excited and anxious that it made her absolutely stunning. I said:
‘Dearie, the way you’re looking it’s a crime to strike for a salary a single penny under three thousand a year.’
‘Sweetheart, the way you look, it's a crime to settle for a salary less than three thousand a year.’
‘Henry, Henry, you’ll ruin us!’
"Henry, Henry, you’ll mess us up!"
‘Don’t you be afraid. Just keep up those looks, and trust to me. It’ll all come out right.’
'Don't be afraid. Just keep those looks up and trust me. It'll all work out in the end.'
So, as it turned out, I had to keep bolstering up her courage all the way. She kept pleading with me, and saying:
So, it turned out that I had to keep boosting her confidence the entire time. She kept asking me and saying:
‘Oh, please remember that if we ask for too much we may get no salary at all; and then what will become of us, with no way in the world to earn our living?’
‘Oh, please remember that if we ask for too much, we might end up with no salary at all; and then what will happen to us, with no way to make a living?’
We were ushered in by that same servant, and there they were, the two old gentlemen. Of course 35they were surprised to see that wonderful creature with me, but I said:
We were led in by the same servant, and there they were, the two old men. Naturally, they were surprised to see that amazing person with me, but I said:
‘It’s all right, gentlemen; she is my future stay and helpmate.’
‘It’s all good, guys; she is my future partner and support.’
And I introduced them to her, and called them by name. It didn’t surprise them; they knew I would know enough to consult the directory. They seated us, and were very polite to me, and very solicitous to relieve her from embarrassment, and put her as much at her ease as they could. Then I said:
And I introduced them to her, and called them by name. They weren't surprised; they knew I'd check the directory. They seated us and were very polite to me, trying hard to make her feel comfortable and ease her embarrassment as much as possible. Then I said:
‘Gentlemen, I am ready to report.’
"Guys, I’m ready to report."
‘We are glad to hear it,’ said my man, ‘for now we can decide the bet which my brother Abel and I made. If you have won for me, you shall have any situation in my gift. Have you the million-pound note?’
‘We're glad to hear that,’ said my man, ‘because now we can settle the bet my brother Abel and I made. If you've won it for me, you can have any position I can offer. Do you have the million-pound note?’
‘Here it is, sir,’ and I handed it to him.
"Here it is, sir," I said, handing it to him.
‘I’ve won!’ he shouted, and slapped Abel on the back. ‘Now what do you say, brother?’
‘I’ve won!’ he shouted, and slapped Abel on the back. ‘Now what do you think, brother?’
‘I say he did survive, and I’ve lost twenty thousand pounds. I never would have believed it.’
‘I say he did survive, and I've lost twenty thousand pounds. I never would have believed it.’
‘I’ve a further report to make,’ I said, ‘and a pretty long one. I want you to let me come soon, and detail my whole month’s history; and I 36promise you it’s worth hearing. Meantime, take a look at that.’
‘I have another report to make,’ I said, ‘and it’s quite long. I’d like you to let me come by soon to share everything that’s happened this month; I promise it’s worth listening to. In the meantime, take a look at that.’ 36
‘What, man! Certificate of deposit for £200,000? Is it yours?’
‘What, man! A certificate of deposit for £200,000? Is it yours?’
‘Mine! I earned it by thirty days’ judicious use of that little loan you let me have. And the only use I made of it was to buy trifles and offer the bill in change.’
‘It's mine! I earned it by using that little loan you gave me wisely for thirty days. And the only thing I did with it was buy small things and use the bill as change.’
‘Come, this is astonishing! It’s incredible, man!’
‘Come on, this is amazing! It’s unbelievable, dude!’
‘Never mind, I’ll prove it. Don’t take my word unsupported.’
‘Never mind, I’ll prove it. Don’t just take my word for it.’
But now Portia’s turn was come to be surprised. Her eyes were spread wide, and she said:
But now it was Portia’s turn to be surprised. Her eyes were wide open, and she said:
‘Henry, is that really your money? Have you been fibbing to me?’
‘Henry, is that really your money? Have you been lying to me?’
‘I have indeed, dearie. But you’ll forgive me, I know.’
‘I have indeed, sweetie. But I know you'll forgive me.’
She put up an arch pout, and said:
She made a pout and said:
‘Don’t you be so sure. You are a naughty thing to deceive me so!’
‘Don’t be so sure of yourself. You’re quite the mischievous one to trick me like that!’
‘Oh, you’ll get over it, sweetheart, you’ll get over it; it was only fun, you know. Come, let’s be going.’
“Oh, you’ll be fine, sweetheart, you’ll get past it; it was just a bit of fun, you know. Come on, let’s go.”
‘But wait, wait! The situation, you know. I want to give you the situation,’ said my man.
‘But wait, wait! Let me explain the situation, you know. I want to tell you what’s going on,’ said my guy.
37‘Well,’ I said, ‘I’m just as grateful as I can be, but really I don’t want one.’
37‘Well,’ I said, ‘I really appreciate it, but honestly, I don’t want one.’
‘But you can have the very choicest one in my gift.’
‘But you can have the very best one as my gift.’
‘Thanks again, with all my heart; but I don’t even want that one.’
‘Thanks again, truly; but I don’t even want that one.’
‘Henry, I’m ashamed of you. You don’t half thank the good gentleman. May I do it for you?’
‘Henry, I’m embarrassed for you. You barely thanked the kind gentleman. Can I do it for you?’
‘Indeed you shall, dear, if you can improve it. Let us see you try.’
‘Absolutely, my dear, if you can make it better. Let’s see you give it a shot.’
She walked to my man, got up in his lap, put her arm round his neck, and kissed him right on the mouth. Then the two old gentlemen shouted with laughter, but I was dumfounded, just petrified, as you may say. Portia said:
She walked over to my guy, sat on his lap, put her arm around his neck, and kissed him right on the mouth. Then the two older gentlemen burst out laughing, but I was stunned, completely shocked, as you might say. Portia said:
‘Papa, he has said you haven’t a situation in your gift that he’d take; and I feel just as hurt as——’
‘Dad, he said you don’t have a job in your power that he’d want; and I feel just as hurt as——’
‘My darling! is that your papa?’
‘My darling! Is that your dad?’
‘Yes; he’s my step-papa, and the dearest one that ever was. You understand now, don’t you, why I was able to laugh when you told me at the minister’s, not knowing my relationships, what trouble and worry papa’s and Uncle Abel’s scheme was giving you?’
‘Yes; he’s my stepdad, and the sweetest one there ever was. You get it now, right, why I could laugh when you told me at the minister’s, not knowing my family situation, what trouble and worry Dad’s and Uncle Abel’s plan was causing you?’
38Of course I spoke right up, now, without any fooling, and went straight to the point.
38Of course I spoke up right away, no messing around, and got straight to the point.
‘Oh, my dearest dear sir, I want to take back what I said. You have got a situation open that I want.’
‘Oh, my dearest sir, I want to take back what I said. You have got an open position that I want.’
‘Name it.’
"Just name it."
‘Son-in-law.’
‘Son-in-law.’
‘Well, well, well! But you know, if you haven’t ever served in that capacity, you of course can’t furnish recommendations of a sort to satisfy the conditions of the contract, and so——’
‘Well, well, well! But you know, if you haven’t ever worked in that role, you obviously can’t provide recommendations that meet the terms of the contract, and so——’
‘Try me—oh, do, I beg of you! Only just try me thirty or forty years, and if——’
‘Try me—oh, please, I’m begging you! Just give me thirty or forty years, and if——’
‘Oh, well, all right; it’s but a little thing to ask. Take her along.’
‘Oh, fine, it’s just a small request. Go ahead and take her with you.’
Happy, we too? There are not words enough in the unabridged to describe it. And when London got the whole history, a day or two later, of my month’s adventures with that bank-note, and how they ended, did London talk, and have a good time? Yes.
Happy, us too? There aren't enough words in the dictionary to describe it. And when London got the full story, a day or two later, of my month’s adventures with that banknote and how they ended, did London talk and have a great time? Yes.
My Portia’s papa took that friendly and hospitable bill back to the Bank of England and cashed it; then the Bank cancelled it and made him a present of it, and he gave it to us at our wedding, and it has always hung in its frame in the sacredest 39place in our home, ever since. For it gave me my Portia. But for it I could not have remained in London, would not have appeared at the minister’s, never should have met her. And so I always say, ‘Yes, it’s a million-pounder, as you see; but it never made but one purchase in its life, and then got the article for only about a tenth part of its value.’
My Portia's dad took that nice, friendly check back to the Bank of England and cashed it; then the Bank canceled it and gave it to him as a gift, and he gave it to us at our wedding. It's always been framed in the most special place in our home ever since. Because of that check, I got my Portia. Without it, I couldn't have stayed in London, wouldn't have gone to the minister's, and would never have met her. So I always say, "Yes, it’s worth a million pounds, as you can see; but it only bought one thing in its entire life, and even then, it got that for just about a tenth of what it was worth."
MENTAL TELEGRAPHY
Note to the Editor.—By glancing over the enclosed bundle of rusty old manuscript, you will perceive that I once made a great discovery: the discovery that certain sorts of things which, from the beginning of the world, had always been regarded as merely ‘curious coincidences’—that is to say, accidents—were no more accidental than is the sending and receiving of a telegram an accident. I made this discovery sixteen or seventeen years ago, and gave it a name—‘Mental Telegraphy.’ It is the same thing around the outer edges of which the Psychical Society of England began to grope (and play with) four or five years ago, and which they named ‘Telepathy.’ Within the last two or three years they have penetrated towards the heart of the matter, however, and have found out that mind can act upon mind in a quite detailed and elaborate way over vast stretches of land and water. And they have succeeded in doing, by their great credit and influence, what I could never have done—they have convinced the world that mental telegraphy is not a jest, but a fact, and that it is a thing not rare, but exceedingly common. They have done our age a service—and a very great service, I think.
Note to Editor.—If you take a look at the enclosed bundle of old manuscripts, you’ll see that I once made a significant discovery: the realization that certain events which have always been seen as mere ‘curious coincidences’—essentially, accidents—are no more accidental than sending and receiving a telegram. I made this discovery sixteen or seventeen years ago and called it ‘Mental Telegraphy.’ It's what the Psychical Society of England started to explore (and experiment with) four or five years ago, referring to it as ‘Telepathy.’ In the last two or three years, they’ve begun to dig deeper into the issue and discovered that the mind can interact with another mind in quite detailed and complex ways over great distances. They’ve managed, through their significant prestige and influence, to achieve what I could never accomplish—they’ve convinced the world that mental telegraphy is not a joke, but a reality, and that it’s not rare, but extremely common. They’ve provided a service to our time—and a very valuable one, in my opinion.
In this old manuscript you will find mention of an extraordinary experience of mine in the mental telegraphic line, of date about the year 1874 or 1875—the one concerning the 42Great Bonanza book. It was this experience that called my attention to the matter under consideration. I began to keep a record, after that, of such experiences of mine as seemed explicable by the theory that minds telegraph thoughts to each other. In 1878 I went to Germany and began to write the book called A Tramp Abroad. The bulk of this old batch of manuscript was written at that time and for that book. But I removed it when I came to revise the volume for the press; for I feared that the public would treat the thing as a joke and throw it aside, whereas I was in earnest.
In this old manuscript, you'll find a mention of an extraordinary experience of mine related to mental telepathy, dated around 1874 or 1875—the one about the 42Great Bonanza book. It was this experience that got me interested in the topic at hand. After that, I started keeping a record of my experiences that seemed explainable by the theory that minds send thoughts to one another. In 1878, I traveled to Germany and began writing a book called A Tramp Abroad. Most of this old batch of manuscript was written at that time and for that book. However, I removed it when I revised the volume for publication because I was worried the public would see it as a joke and disregard it, whereas I was quite serious.
At home, eight or ten years ago, I tried to creep in under shelter of an authority grave enough to protect the article from ridicule—the North American Review. But Mr. Metcalf was too wary for me. He said that to treat these mere ‘coincidences’ seriously was a thing which the Review couldn’t dare to do; that I must put either my name or my nom de plume to the article, and thus save the Review from harm. But I couldn’t consent to that; it would be the surest possible way to defeat my desire that the public should receive the thing seriously, and be willing to stop and give it some fair degree of attention. So I pigeon-holed the MS., because I could not get it published anonymously.
At home, eight or ten years ago, I tried to find shelter under a serious authority that could protect the article from mockery—the North American Review. But Mr. Metcalf was too cautious for me. He said that taking these mere 'coincidences' seriously was something the Review couldn’t risk; that I needed to attach either my real name or a pen name to the article, to save the Review from trouble. But I couldn’t agree to that; it would be the surest way to ruin my hope that the public would take the piece seriously and be willing to pause and give it some proper attention. So I shelved the manuscript because I couldn’t get it published anonymously.
Now see how the world has moved since then. These small experiences of mine, which were too formidable at that time for admission to a grave magazine—if the magazine must allow them to appear as something above and beyond ‘accidents’ and ‘coincidences’—are trifling and commonplace now, since the flood of light recently cast upon mental telegraphy by the intelligent labours of the Psychical Society. But I think they are worth publishing, just to show what harmless and ordinary matters were considered dangerous and incredible eight or ten years ago.
Now take a look at how much the world has changed since then. These personal experiences of mine, which were too significant back then to be accepted by a serious magazine—unless the magazine regarded them as something beyond simple 'accidents' and 'coincidences'—are trivial and ordinary now, thanks to the recent insights into mental telepathy provided by the diligent work of the Psychical Society. However, I still believe they are worth sharing, just to highlight how harmless and everyday situations were viewed as risky and unbelievable eight or ten years ago.
As I have said, the bulk of this old manuscript was written in 1878; a later part was written from time to time, two, three, and four years afterwards. The ‘Postscript’ I add to-day.
As I mentioned, most of this old manuscript was written in 1878; a later section was added sporadically over the next two, three, and four years. I’m adding the ‘Postscript’ today.
43May, ‘78.—Another of those apparently trifling things has happened to me which puzzle and perplex all men every now and then, keep them thinking an hour or two, and leave their minds barren of explanation or solution at last. Here it is—and it looks inconsequential enough, I am obliged to say. A few days ago I said: ‘It must be that Frank Millet doesn’t know we are in Germany, or he would have written long before this. I have been on the point of dropping him a line at least a dozen times during the past six weeks, but I always decided to wait a day or two longer, and see if we shouldn’t hear from him. But now I will write.’ And so I did. I directed the letter to Paris, and thought, ‘Now we shall hear from him before this letter is fifty miles from Heidelberg—it always happens so.’
43May, ‘78.—Something seemingly trivial has happened to me that puzzles and frustrates everyone from time to time, making them think for a while and ultimately leaving them without any explanation or solution. Here it is—and it seems pretty minor, I have to admit. A few days ago I thought, ‘Frank Millet must not know we’re in Germany, or he would have written by now. I’ve been on the verge of sending him a message at least a dozen times over the past six weeks, but I kept deciding to wait a day or two longer to see if we’d hear from him. But now I will write.’ And so I did. I addressed the letter to Paris and thought, ‘Now we’ll probably hear from him before this letter is even fifty miles from Heidelberg—it always works out that way.’
True enough; but why should it? That is the puzzling part of it. We are always talking about letters ‘crossing’ each other, for that is one of the very commonest accidents of this life. We call it ‘accident,’ but perhaps we misname it. We have the instinct a dozen times a year that the letter we are writing is going to ‘cross’ the other person’s letter; and if the reader will rack his memory a little he will recall the fact that this presentiment 44had strength enough to it to make him cut his letter down to a decided briefness, because it would be a waste of time to write a letter which was going to ‘cross,’ and hence be a useless letter. I think that in my experience this instinct has generally come to me in cases where I had put off my letter a good while in the hope that the other person would write.
That's true; but why should it? That’s the confusing part. We often talk about letters 'crossing' each other, as it's one of the most common mishaps in life. We call it an 'accident,' but maybe that's not the right term. We get the feeling several times a year that the letter we’re writing is going to 'cross' the other person's letter; and if you think back, you might remember that this hunch is strong enough to make you shorten your letter because it feels pointless to spend time on one that’s just going to 'cross' and end up being useless. In my experience, this instinct usually hits me when I've delayed writing my letter for some time, hoping the other person would write first.
Yes, as I was saying, I had waited five or six weeks; then I wrote but three lines, because I felt and seemed to know that a letter from Millet would cross mine. And so it did. He wrote the same day that I wrote. The letters crossed each other. His letter went to Berlin, care of the American minister, who sent it to me. In this letter Millet said he had been trying for six weeks to stumble upon somebody who knew my German address, and at last the idea had occurred to him that a letter sent to the care of the embassy at Berlin might possibly find me.
Yes, as I was saying, I waited about five or six weeks; then I wrote just three lines because I had a feeling that a letter from Millet would arrive at the same time. And it did. He wrote the same day I did. Our letters crossed each other. His letter was sent to Berlin, care of the American minister, who forwarded it to me. In this letter, Millet mentioned that he had been trying for six weeks to find someone who knew my German address, and finally he thought that a letter sent to the embassy in Berlin might reach me.
Maybe it was an ‘accident’ that he finally determined to write me at the same moment that I finally determined to write him, but I think not.
Maybe it was a coincidence that he decided to write me right when I decided to write him, but I don’t think so.
With me the most irritating thing has been to wait a tedious time in a purely business matter, hoping that the other party will do the writing, and then sit down and do it myself, perfectly satisfied 45that that other man is sitting down at the same moment to write a letter which will ‘cross’ mine. And yet one must go on writing, just the same; because if you get up from your table and postpone, that other man will do the same thing, exactly as if you two were harnessed together like the Siamese twins, and must duplicate each other’s movements.
The most frustrating thing for me has been waiting forever on a business matter, hoping the other person will write first, only to end up sitting down to do it myself, feeling completely fine that the other guy is sitting down at the same time to write a letter that will ‘cross’ mine. But you have to keep writing anyway; if you get up from your table and put it off, that other person will do the same thing, just like if you two were tied together like Siamese twins, moving in sync. 45
Several months before I left home a New York firm did some work about the house for me, and did not make a success of it, as it seemed to me. When the bill came, I wrote and said I wanted the work perfected before I paid. They replied that they were very busy, but that as soon as they could spare the proper man the thing should be done. I waited more than two months, enduring as patiently as possible the companionship of bells which would fire away of their own accord sometimes when nobody was touching them, and at other times wouldn’t ring though you struck the button with a sledgehammer. Many a time I got ready to write and then postponed it; but at last I sat down one evening and poured out my grief to the extent of a page or so, and then cut my letter suddenly short, because a strong instinct told me that the firm had begun to move in the matter. When I came down to breakfast next morning the postman had not yet 46taken my letter away, but the electrical man had been there, done his work, and was gone again! He had received his orders the previous evening from his employers, and had come up by the night train.
A few months before I left home, a New York company did some work around the house for me, and, in my opinion, it wasn't done well. When the bill arrived, I wrote to them saying I wanted the work completed before I paid. They responded that they were really busy but would get to it as soon as they could send the right person. I waited for over two months, trying to be as patient as possible while dealing with bells that would sometimes ring on their own and at other times wouldn't ring no matter how hard I pressed the button. Many times, I was ready to write to them but kept putting it off; finally, one evening, I sat down and poured out my frustrations in a letter that ended up being about a page long. I abruptly cut my letter short because a strong feeling told me the firm had started to take action. When I came down for breakfast the next morning, the postman hadn’t taken my letter yet, but the electrician had already come, done his work, and left! He had been given his orders the night before and arrived on the night train.
If that was an ‘accident,’ it took about three months to get it up in good shape.
If that was an 'accident,' it took about three months to get it back in good shape.
One evening last summer I arrived in Washington, registered at the Arlington Hotel, and went to my room. I read and smoked until ten o’clock; then, finding I was not yet sleepy, I thought I would take a breath of fresh air. So I went forth in the rain, and tramped through one street after another in an aimless and enjoyable way. I knew that Mr. O——, a friend of mine, was in town, and I wished I might run across him; but I did not propose to hunt for him at midnight, especially as I did not know where he was stopping. Towards twelve o’clock the streets had become so deserted that I felt lonesome; so I stepped into a cigar shop far up the Avenue, and remained there fifteen minutes listening to some bummers discussing national politics. Suddenly the spirit of prophecy came upon me, and I said to myself, “Now I will go out at this door, turn to the left, walk ten steps, and meet Mr. O—— face to face.’ I did it, too! I could not see 47his face, because he had an umbrella before it, and it was pretty dark, anyhow, but he interrupted the man he was walking and talking with, and I recognised his voice and stopped him.
One evening last summer, I arrived in Washington, checked in at the Arlington Hotel, and went to my room. I read and smoked until ten o’clock; then, realizing I wasn’t sleepy yet, I decided to get some fresh air. So, I stepped out into the rain and wandered down one street after another in a carefree and enjoyable manner. I knew my friend Mr. O—— was in town, and I hoped I might run into him; however, I didn’t plan to search for him at midnight, especially since I didn’t know where he was staying. By around midnight, the streets had become so empty that I felt lonely, so I ducked into a cigar shop a little further up the Avenue and stayed there for fifteen minutes listening to some guys talking about national politics. Suddenly, a feeling of certainty came over me, and I thought to myself, “I’m going to go out this door, turn left, walk ten steps, and run into Mr. O—— face to face.” And I did! I couldn’t see his face because he had an umbrella in front of it, and it was pretty dark anyway, but he interrupted the person he was with, and I recognized his voice and stopped him.
That I should step out there and stumble upon Mr. O—— was nothing, but that I should know beforehand that I was going to do it was a good deal. It is a very curious thing when you come to look at it. I stood far within the cigar shop when I delivered my prophecy; I walked about five steps to the door, opened it, closed it after me, walked down a flight of three steps to the sidewalk, then turned to the left and walked four or five more, and found my man. I repeat that in itself the thing was nothing; but to know it would happen so beforehand, wasn’t that really curious ?
That I would go out there and run into Mr. O—— was no big deal, but knowing in advance that I was going to do it was significant. It’s quite a strange thing when you think about it. I stood deep inside the cigar shop when I made my prediction; I took about five steps to the door, opened it, closed it behind me, walked down three steps to the sidewalk, then turned left and walked four or five more before finding my guy. I’ll say again, the act itself was nothing; but to know it was going to happen ahead of time, isn’t that really strange?
I have criticised absent people so often, and then discovered, to my humiliation, that I was talking with their relatives, that I have grown superstitious about that sort of thing and dropped it. How like an idiot one feels after a blunder like that!
I have criticized people who weren't there so many times, only to find out, to my embarrassment, that I was speaking to their family members, that I've become superstitious about it and stopped. It’s such a foolish feeling after making a mistake like that!
We are always mentioning people, and in that very instant they appear before us. We laugh, and say, ‘Speak of the devil,’ and so forth, and there we drop it, considering it an ‘accident.’ It is a cheap and convenient way of disposing of a grave 48and very puzzling mystery. The fact is, it does seem to happen too often to be an accident.
We often mention people, and right at that moment, they show up. We laugh and say, 'Speak of the devil,' and then we just move on, treating it like a coincidence. It's an easy way to brush off a serious and confusing mystery. The truth is, it really does happen too frequently to just be a coincidence. 48
Now I come to the oddest thing that ever happened to me. Two or three years ago I was lying in bed, idly musing, one morning—it was the 2nd of March—when suddenly a red-hot new idea came whistling down into my camp, and exploded with such comprehensive effectiveness as to sweep the vicinity clean of rubbishy reflections, and fill the air with their dust and flying fragments. This idea, stated in simple phrase, was that the time was ripe and the market ready for a certain book; a book which ought to be written at once; a book which must command attention and be of peculiar interest—to wit, a book about the Nevada silver mines. The ‘Great Bonanza’ was a new wonder then, and everybody was talking about it. It seemed to me that the person best qualified to write this book was Mr. William H. Wright, a journalist of Virginia, Nevada, by whose side I had scribbled many months when I was a reporter there ten or twelve years before. He might be alive still; he might be dead; I could not tell; but I would write him, anyway. I began by merely and modestly suggesting that he make such a book; but my interest grew as I went on, and I ventured to map out what I thought ought 49to be the plan of the work, he being an old friend, and not given to taking good intentions for ill. I even dealt with details, and suggested the order and sequence which they should follow. I was about to put the manuscript in an envelope, when the thought occurred to me that if this book should be written at my suggestion, and then no publisher happened to want it, I should feel uncomfortable; so I concluded to keep my letter back until I should have secured a publisher. I pigeon-holed my document, and dropped a note to my own publisher, asking him to name a day for a business consultation. He was out of town on a far journey. My note remained unanswered, and at the end of three or four days the whole matter had passed out of my mind. On the 9th of March the postman brought three or four letters, and among them a thick one whose superscription was in a hand which seemed dimly familiar to me. I could not ‘place’ it at first, but presently I succeeded. Then I said to a visiting relative who was present:
Now I come to the strangest thing that ever happened to me. A couple of years ago, on the morning of March 2nd, I was lying in bed and daydreaming when suddenly a brilliant new idea shot into my mind and exploded with such overwhelming force that it cleared away all my scattered thoughts and filled the air with their remnants. This idea, put simply, was that the time was right and the market was ready for a particular book; a book that should be written immediately; a book that would grab attention and be of special interest—specifically, a book about the silver mines in Nevada. The ‘Great Bonanza’ was the talk of the town back then, and everyone was buzzing about it. I realized that the best person to write this book was Mr. William H. Wright, a journalist from Virginia, Nevada, with whom I had spent many months working as a reporter about ten or twelve years ago. He might still be alive; he might be gone; I couldn't tell, but I decided to write to him regardless. I started by modestly suggesting that he should write such a book; however, as I continued, my enthusiasm grew, and I dared to outline what I thought the book should include, since he was an old friend and wouldn’t misinterpret my good intentions. I even went into specifics, proposing the order and structure of the chapters. Just as I was about to put my letter in an envelope, I realized that if this book were to be written based on my suggestion and then no publisher wanted it, I would feel uneasy; so I decided to hold off on sending the letter until I had secured a publisher. I filed away my document and sent a quick note to my own publisher, asking him to propose a day for a business meeting. He was out of town on a long trip, and my note went unanswered. After three or four days, the whole idea faded from my mind. On March 9th, the postman delivered several letters, and among them was a thick one with writing on the envelope that looked vaguely familiar. I couldn't quite place it at first, but soon I figured it out. Then I said to a visiting relative who was present:
‘Now I will do a miracle. I will tell you everything this letter contains—date, signature, and all—without breaking the seal. It is from a Mr. Wright, of Virginia, Nevada, and is dated March 2,—seven days ago. Mr. Wright proposes 50to make a book about the silver mines and the Great Bonanza, and asks what I, as a friend, think of the idea. He says his subjects are to be so-and-so, their order and sequence so-and-so, and he will close with a history of the chief feature of the book, the Great Bonanza.’
‘Now I’m going to perform a miracle. I will tell you everything this letter contains—date, signature, and all—without breaking the seal. It’s from a Mr. Wright, from Virginia, Nevada, and it’s dated March 2—seven days ago. Mr. Wright wants to create a book about the silver mines and the Great Bonanza, and he asks for my thoughts on the idea, as a friend. He outlines the subjects he’ll cover, their order and sequence, and he’ll conclude with a history of the main focus of the book, the Great Bonanza.’
I opened the letter, and showed that I had stated the date and the contents correctly. Mr. Wright’s letter simply contained what my own letter, written on the same date, contained, and mine still lay in its pigeon-hole, where it had been lying during the seven days since it was written.
I opened the letter and confirmed that I had accurately noted the date and the contents. Mr. Wright’s letter just repeated what my own letter, written on the same date, contained, and mine was still sitting in its pigeonhole, where it had been for the past seven days since I wrote it.
There was no clairvoyance about this, if I rightly comprehend what clairvoyance is. I think the clairvoyant professes to actually see concealed writing, and read it off word for word. This was not my case. I only seemed to know, and to know absolutely the contents of the letter in detail and due order, but I had to word them myself. I translated them, so to speak, out of Wright’s language into my own.
There was no psychic insight about this, if I understand correctly what psychic insight is. I think the psychic claims to truly see hidden writing and read it verbatim. That wasn’t the case for me. I just seemed to know, and to know exactly the contents of the letter in detail and in the right order, but I had to put them into my own words. I translated them, so to speak, from Wright’s language into mine.
Wright’s letter and the one which I had written to him but never sent were in substance the same.
Wright's letter and the one I had written to him but never sent were essentially the same.
Necessarily this could not come by accident; such elaborate accidents cannot happen. Chance might have duplicated one or two of the details, but 51she would have broken down on the rest. I could not doubt—there was no tenable reason for doubting—that Mr. Wright’s mind and mine had been in close and crystal-clear communication with each other across three thousand miles of mountain and desert on the morning of March 2. I did not consider that both minds originated that succession of ideas, but that one mind originated them, and simply telegraphed them to the other. I was curious to know which brain was the telegrapher and which the receiver, so I wrote and asked for particulars. Mr. Wright’s reply showed that his mind had done the originating and telegraphing and mine the receiving. Mark that significant thing, now; consider for a moment how many a splendid ‘original’ idea has been unconsciously stolen from a man three thousand miles away! If one should question that this is so, let him look into the Cyclopædia, and con once more that curious thing in the history of inventions which has puzzled everyone so much—that is, the frequency with which the same machine or other contrivance has been invented at the same time by several persons in different quarters of the globe. The world was without an electric telegraph for several thousand years; then Professor Henry, the American, Wheatstone 52in England, Morse on the sea, and a German in Munich, all invented it at the same time. The discovery of certain ways of applying steam was made in two or three countries in the same year. Is it not possible that inventors are constantly and unwittingly stealing each other’s ideas whilst they stand thousands of miles asunder?
This definitely couldn’t have happened by chance; such intricate accidents just don’t occur. Luck could have repeated one or two of the details, but 51 it would have faltered on the rest. I couldn’t doubt—there was no valid reason for doubt—that Mr. Wright’s mind and mine were in strong and clear communication with each other across three thousand miles of mountains and deserts on the morning of March 2. I didn’t think that both minds created that flow of ideas, but rather that one mind initiated them and simply sent them to the other. I was curious to find out which brain was the sender and which was the receiver, so I wrote and asked for details. Mr. Wright’s reply indicated that his mind had done the initiating and sending, while mine had been the receiver. Note that important fact; take a moment to consider how many brilliant ‘original’ ideas have unknowingly been taken from someone three thousand miles away! If anyone doubts this, they should check the Cyclopædia and look again at that fascinating aspect of invention history that has baffled everyone—the frequent occurrence of the same machine or tool being invented independently by multiple people at the same time in different parts of the world. The world went without an electric telegraph for thousands of years; then Professor Henry in America, Wheatstone in England, Morse at sea, and a German in Munich all invented it simultaneously. Discoveries related to steam applications were made in two or three countries in the same year. Isn’t it possible that inventors are constantly and unknowingly borrowing each other’s ideas while they are separated by thousands of miles?
Last spring a literary friend of mine,[1] who lived a hundred miles away, paid me a visit, and in the course of our talk he said he had made a discovery—conceived an entirely new idea—one which certainly had never been used in literature. He told me what it was. I handed him a manuscript, and said he would find substantially the same idea in that—a manuscript which I had written a week before. The idea had been in my mind since the previous November; it had only entered his while I was putting it on paper, a week gone by. He had not yet written his; so he left it unwritten, and gracefully made over all his right and title in the idea to me.
Last spring, a literary friend of mine, [1], who lived a hundred miles away, came to visit. During our conversation, he mentioned that he had made a discovery—he conceived an entirely new idea that had definitely never been used in literature. He explained what it was. I handed him a manuscript and pointed out that he would find almost the same idea in that—a manuscript I had written a week earlier. The idea had been on my mind since the previous November; it had only come to him while I was writing it down, just a week ago. He hadn’t written his version yet, so he left it unwritten and graciously transferred all his rights to the idea to me.
1. W. D. Howells.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. W.D. Howells.
The following statement, which I have clipped from a newspaper, is true. I had the facts from Mr. Howells’s lips when the episode was new:
The following statement, which I cut out from a newspaper, is true. I heard the details directly from Mr. Howells when the event was fresh:
‘A remarkable story of a literary coincidence is 53told of Mr. Howells’s “Atlantic Monthly” serial, “Dr. Breen’s Practice.” A lady of Rochester, New York, contributed to the magazine, after “Dr. Breen’s Practice” was in type, a short story which so much resembled Mr. Howells’s that he felt it necessary to call upon her and explain the situation of affairs in order that no charge of plagiarism might be preferred against him. He showed her the proof-sheets of his story, and satisfied her that the similarity between her work and his was one of those strange coincidences which have from time to time occurred in the literary world.’
A remarkable story of a literary coincidence is 53told about Mr. Howells’s “Atlantic Monthly” serial, “Dr. Breen’s Practice.” A woman from Rochester, New York, submitted a short story to the magazine after “Dr. Breen’s Practice” was already set in type, and it closely resembled Mr. Howells’s work. He felt it was necessary to meet with her to explain the situation so that no accusations of plagiarism could be made against him. He showed her the proof sheets of his story and assured her that the similarity between her piece and his was one of those strange coincidences that occasionally happen in the literary world.
I had read portions of Mr. Howells’s story, both in manuscript and in proof, before the lady offered her contribution to the magazine.
I had read parts of Mr. Howells’s story, both in manuscript and in proof, before the woman submitted her contribution to the magazine.
Here is another case. I clip it from a newspaper:
Here’s another example. I pulled it from a newspaper:
‘The republication of Miss Alcott’s novel “Moods” recalls to a writer in the Boston Post a singular coincidence which was brought to light before the book was first published: “Miss Anna M. Crane, of Baltimore, published ‘Emily Chester,’ a novel which was pronounced a very striking and strong story. A comparison of this book with ‘Moods’ showed that the two writers, though entire strangers to each other, and living hundreds of miles 54apart, had both chosen the same subject for their novels, had followed almost the same line of treatment up to a certain point, where the parallel ceased, and the dénouements were entirely opposite. And even more curious, the leading characters in both books had identically the same names, so that the names in Miss Alcott’s novel had to be changed. Then the book was published by Loring.”’
The republication of Miss Alcott’s novel “Moods” reminds a writer from the Boston Post of an unusual coincidence that came to light before the book was published for the first time: “Miss Anna M. Crane, from Baltimore, released ‘Emily Chester,’ a novel that was recognized as a very striking and powerful story. A comparison of this book with ‘Moods’ revealed that the two authors, despite being complete strangers and living hundreds of miles apart, had both chosen the same subject for their novels. They followed nearly the same approach until a certain point, where the similarities ended, and the conclusions were completely different. Even more interesting, the main characters in both books had exactly the same names, which meant that the names in Miss Alcott’s novel had to be changed. Then the book was published by Loring.”
Four or five times within my recollection there has been a lively newspaper war in this country over poems whose authorship was claimed by two or three different people at the same time. There was a war of this kind over ‘Nothing to Wear,’ ‘Beautiful Snow,’ ‘Rock Me to Sleep, Mother,’ and also over one of Mr. Will Carleton’s early ballads, I think. These were all blameless cases of unintentional and unwitting mental telegraphy, I judge.
Four or five times that I can remember, there’s been a heated newspaper rivalry in this country over poems that had two or three different authors claiming them at the same time. This kind of conflict happened with “Nothing to Wear,” “Beautiful Snow,” “Rock Me to Sleep, Mother,” and also with one of Mr. Will Carleton’s early ballads, I believe. These were all innocent cases of unintentional and unaware mental telepathy, in my opinion.
A word more as to Mr. Wright. He had had his book in his mind some time; consequently he, and not I, had originated the idea of it. The subject was entirely foreign to my thoughts; I was wholly absorbed in other things. Yet this friend, whom I had not seen and had hardly thought of for eleven years, was able to shoot his thoughts at me across three thousand miles of country, and fill 55my head with them, to the exclusion of every other interest, in a single moment. He had begun his letter after finishing his work on the morning paper—a little after three o’clock, he said. When it was three in the morning in Nevada it was about six in Hartford, where I lay awake thinking about nothing in particular; and just about that time his ideas came pouring into my head from across the continent, and I got up and put them on paper, under the impression that they were my own original thoughts.
A word about Mr. Wright. He had been thinking about his book for a while, so he, not me, came up with the idea. The topic was completely off my radar; I was preoccupied with other things. Yet this friend, whom I hadn’t seen or really thought about in eleven years, was able to send his thoughts to me from three thousand miles away and fill my mind with them in an instant, blocking out everything else. He started his letter after finishing his work on the morning paper—shortly after three o’clock, he mentioned. When it was three in the morning in Nevada, it was around six in Hartford, where I was lying awake, not really thinking about anything. At that moment, his ideas flooded into my mind from across the country, and I got up and wrote them down, believing they were my own original thoughts.
I have never seen any mesmeric or clairvoyant performances or spiritual manifestations which were in the least degree convincing—a fact which is not of consequence, since my opportunities have been meagre; but I am forced to believe that one human mind (still inhabiting the flesh) can communicate with another, over any sort of a distance, and without any artificial preparation of ‘sympathetic conditions’ to act as a transmitting agent. I suppose that when the sympathetic conditions happen to exist the two minds communicate with each other, and that otherwise they don’t; and I suppose that if the sympathetic conditions could be kept up right along, the two minds would continue to correspond without limit as to time.
I have never witnessed any mesmerizing or clairvoyant acts or spiritual happenings that were even slightly convincing—a fact that isn't important, since my experiences have been limited; but I have to believe that one human mind (still in a physical body) can communicate with another, regardless of distance, and without any artificial setup of ‘sympathetic conditions’ to serve as a communication link. I think that when the right sympathetic conditions are present, the two minds connect, and when they aren’t, they don’t; and I believe that if those sympathetic conditions could be maintained consistently, the two minds would keep communicating indefinitely, without time constraints.
56Now there is that curious thing which happens to everybody: suddenly a succession of thoughts or sensations flock in upon you, which startles you with the weird idea that you have ages ago experienced just this succession of thoughts or sensations in a previous existence. The previous existence is possible, no doubt, but I am persuaded that the solution of this hoary mystery lies not there, but in the fact that some far-off stranger has been telegraphing his thoughts and sensations into your consciousness, and that he stopped because some counter-current or other obstruction intruded and broke the line of communication. Perhaps they seem repetitions to you because they are repetitions got at second hand from the other man. Possibly Mr. Brown, the ‘mind-reader,’ reads other people’s minds, possibly he does not; but I know of a surety that I have read another man’s mind, and therefore I do not see why Mr. Brown shouldn’t do the like also.
56Now there’s that interesting phenomenon that happens to everyone: suddenly, a stream of thoughts or feelings rushes in on you, making you feel like you’ve experienced this exact flow of thoughts or feelings in a past life. The idea of a past life is definitely possible, but I believe the key to this age-old mystery isn’t there. It lies in the fact that some distant stranger has been sending their thoughts and feelings into your mind, and they stopped because something interfered and cut off the connection. Maybe they seem like repetitions to you because they actually are repetitions that you’ve picked up secondhand from that other person. It’s possible that Mr. Brown, the ‘mind-reader,’ can read other people’s minds, or maybe he can’t; but I know for sure that I have read another person’s mind, so I don’t see why Mr. Brown shouldn’t be able to do the same.
I wrote the foregoing about three years ago, in Heidelberg, and laid the manuscript aside, purposing to add to it instances of mind-telegraphing from time to time as they should fall under my experience. Meantime the ‘crossing’ of letters has been so frequent as to become monotonous. However, I 57have managed to get something useful out of this hint; for now, when I get tired of waiting upon a man whom I very much wish to hear from, I sit down and compel him to write, whether he wants to or not; that is to say, I sit down and write him, and then tear my letter up, satisfied that my act has forced him to write me at the same moment. I do not need to mail my letter—the writing it is the only essential thing.
I wrote the above about three years ago in Heidelberg and put the manuscript aside, planning to add examples of mind-telegraphing as they happen in my experience. In the meantime, the ‘crossing’ of letters has become so common that it's almost boring. However, I’ve managed to find something useful in this idea; now, when I get tired of waiting to hear from someone I really want to contact, I just sit down and make him write, whether he wants to or not. In other words, I write him a letter and then tear it up, confident that my action has compelled him to write to me at the same time. I don’t even need to mail the letter—the act of writing it is what matters.
Of course I have grown superstitious about this letter-crossing business—this was natural. We stayed awhile in Venice after leaving Heidelberg. One day I was going down the Grand Canal in a gondola, when I heard a shout behind me, and looked around to see what the matter was; a gondola was rapidly following, and the gondolier was making signs to me to stop. I did so, and the pursuing boat ranged up alongside. There was an American lady in it—a resident of Venice. She was in a good deal of distress. She said:
Of course, I've become pretty superstitious about this letter-crossing thing—it's only natural. We stayed in Venice for a bit after leaving Heidelberg. One day, while I was cruising down the Grand Canal in a gondola, I heard someone shout behind me, so I turned to see what was going on; another gondola was quickly catching up to me, and the gondolier was signaling for me to stop. I paused, and the boat pulled up next to mine. There was an American woman in it—she lived in Venice. She looked quite distressed. She said:
‘There’s a New York gentleman and his wife at the Hotel Britannia who arrived a week ago, expecting to find news of their son, whom they have heard nothing about during eight months. There was no news. The lady is down sick with despair; the gentleman can’t sleep or eat. Their 58son arrived at San Francisco eight months ago, and announced the fact in a letter to his parents the same day. That is the last trace of him. The parents have been in Europe ever since; but their trip has been spoiled, for they have occupied their time simply in drifting restlessly from place to place, and writing letters everywhere and to everybody, begging for news of their son; but the mystery remains as dense as ever. Now the gentleman wants to stop writing and go to cabling. He wants to cable San Francisco. He has never done it before, because he is afraid of—of he doesn’t know what—death of his son, no doubt. But he wants somebody to advise him to cable—wants me to do it. Now I simply can’t; for if no news came that mother yonder would die. So I have chased you up in order to get you to support me in urging him to be patient, and put the thing off a week or two longer; it may be the saving of this lady. Come along; let’s not lose any time.’
‘There’s a New York couple staying at the Hotel Britannia who arrived a week ago, hoping to hear news about their son, who they haven’t heard from in eight months. Unfortunately, there’s still no news. The woman is ill with despair, and the man can’t eat or sleep. Their son reached San Francisco eight months ago and wrote to his parents the same day to let them know. That’s the last they’ve heard from him. The parents have been in Europe ever since, but their trip has been ruined as they’ve spent their time restlessly moving from place to place and writing letters everywhere, begging for news about their son; however, the mystery remains unsolved. Now the man wants to stop writing and start sending a cable. He wants to send a telegram to San Francisco. He’s never done it before because he’s scared—scared of what, he doesn’t know—most likely the death of his son. But he wants someone to advise him to send a cable—he wants me to do it. I simply can’t; if no news comes, that woman over there might die. So I’ve come to get you to help me convince him to be patient and postpone it for another week or two; it might save this lady’s life. Let’s hurry; we can’t waste any time.’
So I went along, but I had a programme of my own. When I was introduced to the gentleman I said: ‘I have some superstitions, but they are worthy of respect. If you will cable San Francisco immediately, you will hear news of your son inside of twenty-four hours. I don’t know that you will 59get the news from San Francisco, but you will get it from somewhere. The only necessary thing is to cable—that is all. The news will come within twenty-four hours. Cable Pekin, if you prefer; there is no choice in this matter. This delay is all occasioned by your not cabling long ago, when you were first moved to do it.’
So I went along, but I had my own agenda. When I met the gentleman, I said: “I have some superstitions, but they deserve respect. If you cable San Francisco right away, you’ll hear news about your son within twenty-four hours. I can’t guarantee you’ll get the news from San Francisco, but you will hear it from somewhere. The only thing you need to do is send the cable—that’s it. The news will arrive within twenty-four hours. You can cable Peking if you prefer; there’s no real choice here. This delay is all because you didn’t send the cable a long time ago when you first thought about it.”
It seems absurd that this gentleman should have been cheered up by this nonsense, but he was; he brightened up at once, and sent his cablegram; and next day, at noon, when a long letter arrived from his lost son, the man was as grateful to me as if I had really had something to do with the hurrying up of that letter. The son had shipped from San Francisco in a sailing vessel, and his letter was written from the first port he touched at, months afterwards.
It seems ridiculous that this guy was cheered up by this nonsense, but he was; he perked up immediately and sent his cablegram. Then the next day at noon, when a long letter arrived from his missing son, the man was as grateful to me as if I had actually played a part in getting that letter to him quickly. The son had shipped out from San Francisco on a sailing vessel, and his letter was written from the first port he arrived at, months later.
This incident argues nothing, and is valueless. I insert it only to show how strong is the superstition which ‘letter-crossing’ has bred in me. I was so sure that a cablegram sent to any place, no matter where, would defeat itself by ‘crossing’ the incoming news, that my confidence was able to raise up a hopeless man, and make him cheery and hopeful.
This incident proves nothing and is worthless. I include it only to demonstrate how deeply the superstition of 'letter-crossing' has affected me. I was so convinced that a cablegram sent anywhere, regardless of the destination, would cancel itself out by 'crossing' with the incoming news, that my belief was strong enough to lift a hopeless person and make him feel cheerful and optimistic.
But here are two or three incidents which come 60strictly under the head of mind-telegraphing. One Monday morning, about a year ago, the mail came in, and I picked up one of the letters, and said to a friend: ‘Without opening this letter I will tell you what it says. It is from Mrs. ——, and she says she was in New York last Saturday, and was purposing to run up here in the afternoon train and surprise us, but at the last moment changed her mind and returned westward to her home.’
But here are two or three incidents that definitely fall under the category of mind-telegraphing. One Monday morning, about a year ago, the mail arrived, and I picked up one of the letters and said to a friend, "Without opening this letter, I can tell you what it says. It’s from Mrs. ——, and she says she was in New York last Saturday and planned to come here on the afternoon train to surprise us, but at the last moment, she changed her mind and went back west to her home."
I was right; my details were exactly correct. Yet we had had no suspicion that Mrs. —— was coming to New York, or that she had even a remote intention of visiting us.
I was right; my details were spot on. Yet we had no idea that Mrs. —— was coming to New York, or that she even had the slightest intention of visiting us.
I smoke a good deal—that is to say, all the time—so, during seven years, I have tried to keep a box of matches handy, behind a picture on the mantelpiece; but I have had to take it out in trying, because George (coloured), who makes the fires and lights the gas, always uses my matches and never replaces them. Commands and persuasions have gone for nothing with him all these seven years. One day last summer, when our family had been away from home several months, I said to a member of the household:
I smoke a lot—actually, all the time—so, for seven years, I’ve tried to keep a box of matches close by, hidden behind a picture on the mantelpiece. But I've had to take it out while trying, because George (who's Black), who makes the fires and lights the gas, always uses my matches and never replaces them. All my requests and pleas have been useless with him for these seven years. One day last summer, when our family had been away from home for several months, I said to someone in the household:
‘Now, with all this long holiday, and nothing in the way to interrupt——’
'Now, with this long holiday ahead and nothing to interrupt it——'
61‘I can finish the sentence for you,’ said the member of the household.
61 “I can finish that sentence for you,” said the household member.
‘Do it, then,’ said I.
"Go ahead, then," I said.
‘George ought to be able, by practising, to learn to let those matches alone.’
‘George should be able to learn to stay away from those matches by practicing.’
It was correctly done. That was what I was going to say. Yet until that moment George and the matches had not been in my mind for three months, and it is plain that the part of the sentence which I uttered offers not the least cue or suggestion of what I was purposing to follow it with.
It was done right. That's what I meant to say. But up until that moment, George and the matches hadn’t crossed my mind for three months, and it’s clear that what I actually said gives no hint or indication of what I intended to say next.
My mother[2] is descended from the younger of two English brothers named Lambton, who settled in this country a few generations ago. The tradition goes that the elder of the two eventually fell heir to a certain estate in England (now an earldom), and died right away. This has always been the way with our family. They always die when they could make anything by not doing it. The two Lambtons left plenty of Lambtons behind them; and when at last, about fifty years ago, the English baronetcy was exalted to an earldom, the great tribe of American Lambtons began to bestir themselves—that is, those descended from the elder branch. Ever since that day one or another 62of these has been fretting his life uselessly away with schemes to get at his ‘rights.’ The present ‘rightful earl’—I mean the American one—used to write me occasionally, and try to interest me in his projected raids upon the title and estates by offering me a share in the latter portion of the spoil; but I have always managed to resist his temptations.
My mother[2] is descended from the younger of two English brothers named Lambton, who settled in this country a few generations ago. The story goes that the older brother eventually inherited a certain estate in England (now an earldom), and died shortly after. This has always been the case with our family. They tend to die when they could benefit from doing nothing. The two Lambtons left behind many descendants; and when, about fifty years ago, the English baronetcy was raised to an earldom, the large group of American Lambtons started to take notice—that is, those who were descended from the older branch. Ever since that day, one or another of them has been wasting his life on schemes to claim his ‘rights.’ The current ‘rightful earl’—I mean the American one—used to write to me occasionally, trying to get me interested in his plans to challenge the title and estates by offering me a share of the spoils; but I have always managed to resist his temptations.
Well, one day last summer I was lying under a tree, thinking about nothing in particular, when an absurd idea flashed into my head, and I said to a member of the household, ‘Suppose I should live to be ninety-two, and dumb and blind and toothless, and just as I was gasping out what was left of me on my death-bed——’
Well, one day last summer, I was lying under a tree, not thinking about anything in particular, when a crazy idea popped into my head. I turned to someone in the house and said, "What if I lived to be ninety-two, completely deaf, blind, and toothless, and just as I was taking my last breaths on my deathbed—"
‘Wait, I will finish the sentence,’ said the member of the household.
‘Wait, I’ll finish the sentence,’ said the household member.
‘Go on,’ said I.
“Go ahead,” I said.
‘Somebody should rush in with a document, and say, “All the other heirs are dead, and you are the Earl of Durham!”’
‘Somebody should come in with a document and say, “All the other heirs are dead, and you’re the Earl of Durham!”’
That is truly what I was going to say. Yet until that moment the subject had not entered my mind or been referred to in my hearing for months before. A few years ago this thing would have astounded me, but the like could not much surprise me now, though it happened every week; for I 63think I know now that mind can communicate accurately with mind without the aid of the slow and clumsy vehicle of speech.
That’s exactly what I was going to say. But until that moment, the topic hadn’t crossed my mind or come up in conversation for months. A few years ago, this would have shocked me, but I’m not so surprised by it anymore, even though it happens every week; because I think I now understand that one mind can communicate directly with another without relying on the slow and awkward method of speech. 63
This age does seem to have exhausted invention nearly; still, it has one important contract on its hands yet—the invention of the phrenophone; that is to say, a method whereby the communicating of mind with mind may be brought under command and reduced to certainty and system. The telegraph and the telephone are going to become too slow and wordy for our needs. We must have the thought itself shot into our minds from a distance; then, if we need to put it into words, we can do that tedious work at our leisure. Doubtless the something which conveys our thoughts through the air from brain to brain is a finer and subtler form of electricity, and all we need do is to find out how to capture it and how to force it to do its work, as we have had to do in the case of the electric currents. Before the day of telegraphs neither one of these marvels would have seemed any easier to achieve than the other.
This era really seems to have almost run out of inventions; still, it has one significant project left—the invention of the phrenophone; in other words, a method that allows mind-to-mind communication to be controlled and made certain and systematic. The telegraph and the telephone are becoming too slow and wordy for what we need. We need to have the thought itself transmitted into our minds from afar; then, if we want to express it in words, we can handle that detailed task at our convenience. Undoubtedly, the force that carries our thoughts through the air from one brain to another is a finer and more subtle form of electricity, and all we have to do is figure out how to harness it and compel it to perform its task, just as we had to do with electric currents. Before the telegraph era, neither of these wonders would have seemed any easier to achieve than the other.
While I am writing this, doubtless somebody on the other side of the globe is writing it too. The question is, am I inspiring him or is he inspiring me? I cannot answer that; but that these 64thoughts have been passing through somebody else’s mind all the time I have been setting them down I have no sort of doubt.
While I’m writing this, no doubt someone on the other side of the world is writing it too. The question is, am I inspiring them or are they inspiring me? I can’t answer that; but I'm certain that these 64 thoughts have been going through someone else's mind all the time I've been putting them down.
I will close this paper with a remark which I found some time ago in Boswell’s ‘Johnson’:
I will wrap up this paper with a comment I came across a while back in Boswell’s ‘Johnson’:
‘Voltaire’s “Candide” is wonderfully similar in its plan and conduct to Johnson’s “Rasselas”; insomuch that I have heard Johnson say that if they had not been published so closely one after the other that there was not time for imitation, it would have been in vain to deny that the scheme of that which came latest was taken from the other.’
‘Voltaire’s “Candide” is very much alike in its structure and execution to Johnson’s “Rasselas”; so much so that I’ve heard Johnson say that if they hadn’t been published so close together that there wasn’t time for imitation, it would have been pointless to deny that the concept of the one that came later was inspired by the other.’
The two men were widely separated from each other at the time, and the sea lay between.
The two men were far apart from each other at the time, and the sea was in between them.
POSTSCRIPT
In the ‘Atlantic’ for June 1882, Mr. John Fiske refers to the often-quoted Darwin-and-Wallace ‘coincidence’:
In the ‘Atlantic’ for June 1882, Mr. John Fiske talks about the frequently cited Darwin-and-Wallace ‘coincidence’:
‘I alluded, just now, to the “unforeseen circumstance” which led Mr. Darwin in 1859 to break his long silence, and to write and publish the “Origin of Species.” This circumstance served, no less than the extraordinary success of his book, to show how ripe the minds of men had become for entertaining such views as those which Mr. 65Darwin propounded. In 1858 Mr. Wallace, who was then engaged in studying the natural history of the Malay Archipelago, sent to Mr. Darwin (as to the man most likely to understand him) a paper in which he sketched the outlines of a theory identical with that upon which Mr. Darwin had so long been at work. The same sequence of observed facts and inferences that had led Mr. Darwin to the discovery of Natural Selection and its consequences had led Mr. Wallace to the very threshold of the same discovery; but in Mr. Wallace’s mind the theory had by no means been wrought out to the same degree of completeness to which it had been wrought in the mind of Mr. Darwin. In the preface to his charming book on Natural Selection, Mr. Wallace, with rare modesty and candour, acknowledges that whatever value his speculations may have had, they have been utterly surpassed in richness and cogency of proof by those of Mr. Darwin. This is no doubt true, and Mr. Wallace has done such good work in further illustration of the theory that he can well afford to rest content with the second place in the first announcement of it.
I just mentioned the "unexpected circumstance" that caused Mr. Darwin in 1859 to finally break his long silence and write and publish the "Origin of Species." This circumstance, along with the remarkable success of his book, demonstrated how ready people's minds had become to consider ideas like those that Mr. Darwin presented. In 1858, Mr. Wallace, who was then studying the natural history of the Malay Archipelago, sent Mr. Darwin a paper that outlined a theory identical to the one Mr. Darwin had been developing for a long time. The same observations and conclusions that had led Mr. Darwin to discover Natural Selection and its implications had brought Mr. Wallace close to that discovery as well; however, Mr. Wallace hadn't fully worked out the theory to the same extent as Mr. Darwin. In the preface to his delightful book on Natural Selection, Mr. Wallace, with admirable modesty and honesty, acknowledges that while his ideas may have had some value, they have been completely surpassed in depth and strength of evidence by Mr. Darwin's work. This is undoubtedly true, and Mr. Wallace has contributed enough to the understanding of the theory that he can be quite satisfied with being in the second position when it was first announced.
‘The coincidence, however, between Mr. Wallace’s conclusions and those of Mr. Darwin was 66very remarkable. But, after all, coincidences of this sort have not been uncommon in the history of scientific inquiry. Nor is it at all surprising that they should occur now and then, when we remember that a great and pregnant discovery must always be concerned with some question which many of the foremost minds in the world are busy thinking about. It was so with the discovery of the differential calculus, and again with the discovery of the planet Neptune. It was so with the interpretation of the Egyptian hieroglyphics, and with the establishment of the undulatory theory of light. It was so, to a considerable extent, with the introduction of the new chemistry, with the discovery of the mechanical equivalent of heat, and the whole doctrine of the correlation of forces. It was so with the invention of the electric telegraph and with the discovery of spectrum analysis. And it is not at all strange that it should have been so with the doctrine of the origin of species through natural selection.’
The coincidence between Mr. Wallace’s conclusions and Mr. Darwin’s was quite remarkable. However, coincidences like this aren't unusual in the history of scientific inquiry. It’s not surprising that they occur from time to time, considering that significant discoveries usually relate to questions many leading thinkers are pondering. This was true for the discovery of differential calculus and the planet Neptune. It was also the case with the interpretation of Egyptian hieroglyphics and the establishment of the wave theory of light. Similarly, it applied to the introduction of modern chemistry, the discovery of the mechanical equivalent of heat, and the entire doctrine of the correlation of forces. It also held for the invention of the electric telegraph and the discovery of spectrum analysis. So, it’s no surprise that this also happened with the theory of the origin of species through natural selection.
He thinks these ‘coincidences’ were apt to happen because the matters from which they sprang were matters which many of the foremost minds in the world were busy thinking about. But perhaps one man in each case did the telegraphing 67to the others. The aberrations which gave Leverrier the idea that there must be a planet of such and such mass and such and such an orbit hidden from sight out yonder in the remote abysses of space were not new; they had been noticed by astronomers for generations. Then why should it happen to occur to three people, widely separated—Leverrier, Mrs. Somerville, and Adams—to suddenly go to worrying about those aberrations all at the same time, and set themselves to work to find out what caused them, and to measure and weigh an invisible planet, and calculate its orbit, and hunt it down and catch it?—a strange project which nobody but they had ever thought of before. If one astronomer had invented that odd and happy project fifty years before, don’t you think he would have telegraphed it to several others without knowing it?
He thinks these 'coincidences' were likely to happen because the issues they stemmed from were things that many of the top minds in the world were focused on. But maybe one person in each case communicated the idea to the others. The irregularities that led Leverrier to consider there must be a planet with a specific mass and orbit hidden in the far reaches of space were not new; they had been observed by astronomers for generations. So why did it happen that three people, who were far apart—Leverrier, Mrs. Somerville, and Adams—suddenly started worrying about those irregularities at the same time and set out to figure out what caused them, measure and weigh an invisible planet, calculate its orbit, and track it down? It was a strange project that no one else had ever thought of before. If one astronomer had come up with that unusual and exciting idea fifty years earlier, don’t you think he would have shared it with several others without realizing it?
But now I come to a puzzler. How is it that inanimate objects are able to affect the mind? They seem to do that. However, I wish to throw in a parenthesis first—just a reference to a thing everybody is familiar with—the experience of receiving a clear and particular answer to your telegram before your telegram has reached the sender of the answer. That is a case where your telegram has gone straight from your brain to the man it was meant for, far outstripping 68the wire’s slow electricity, and it is an exercise of mental telegraphy which is as common as dining. To return to the influence of inanimate things. In the cases of non-professional clairvoyance examined by the Psychical Society the clairvoyant has usually been blindfolded, then some object which has been touched or worn by a person is placed in his hand; the clairvoyant immediately describes that person, and goes on and gives a history of some event with which the text object has been connected. If the inanimate object is able to affect and inform the clairvoyant’s mind, maybe it can do the same when it is working in the interest of mental telegraphy. Once a lady in the West wrote me that her son was coming to New York to remain three weeks, and would pay me a visit if invited, and she gave me his address. I mislaid the letter, and forgot all about the matter till the three weeks were about up. Then a sudden and fiery irruption of remorse burst up in my brain that illuminated all the region round about, and I sat down at once and wrote to the lady and asked for that lost address. But, upon reflection, I judged that the stirring up of my recollection had not been an accident, so I added a postscript to say, never mind, I should get a letter from her son before night. And I did get 69it; for the letter was already in the town, although not delivered yet. It had influenced me somehow. I have had so many experiences of this sort—a dozen of them at least—that I am nearly persuaded that inanimate objects do not confine their activities to helping the clairvoyant, but do every now and then give the mental telegraphist a lift.
But now I come to a puzzler. How is it that inanimate objects can influence the mind? They seem to do just that. However, I want to add a quick aside—just a nod to something everyone knows—the experience of receiving a clear and specific answer to your telegram before your telegram actually reaches the person sending the answer. That's a situation where your message has gone straight from your brain to the intended recipient, easily outpacing the slow electricity of the wires, and it's a form of mental telegraphy that’s as common as having dinner. Back to the impact of inanimate things. In cases of non-professional clairvoyance investigated by the Psychical Society, the clairvoyant is usually blindfolded, and then an object that has been touched or worn by a person is placed in their hand; the clairvoyant instantly describes that person and continues to provide a history of some event related to the object. If an inanimate object can influence and inform the clairvoyant’s mind, maybe it can do the same when it comes to mental telegraphy. Once, a lady from the West wrote to me that her son was coming to New York for three weeks and would visit me if invited, and she provided his address. I misplaced the letter and completely forgot about it until the three weeks were almost over. Then a sudden burst of guilt hit me, lighting up everything around me, and I immediately sat down and wrote to the lady asking for that lost address. But on second thought, I decided that this jolt of memory hadn't been a coincidence, so I added a postscript saying not to worry, I would receive a letter from her son before nightfall. And I did get it; the letter was already in town, although it hadn't been delivered yet. It somehow influenced me. I've had so many experiences like this—at least a dozen—that I'm almost convinced that inanimate objects don’t just help clairvoyants but occasionally give a boost to the mental telegraphist too.
The case of mental telegraphy which I am coming to now comes under I don’t exactly know what head. I clipped it from one of our local papers six or eight years ago. I know the details to be right and true, for the story was told to me in the same form by one of the two persons concerned (a clergyman of Hartford) at the time that the curious thing happened:
The case of mental telegraphy that I'm about to describe falls into a category I'm not quite sure about. I saved it from one of our local papers six or eight years ago. I can confirm the details are accurate because one of the two people involved (a clergyman from Hartford) told me the story in the same way when the strange event occurred:
‘A Remarkable Coincidence.—Strange coincidences make the most interesting of stories and most curious of studies. Nobody can quite say how they come about, but everybody appreciates the fact when they do come, and it is seldom that any more complete and curious coincidence is recorded of minor importance than the following, which is absolutely true and occurred in this city:
‘An Amazing Coincidence.—Strange coincidences make for the most interesting stories and the most curious studies. No one can really explain how they happen, but everyone appreciates them when they do, and it's rare to find a more complete and curious coincidence of little importance than the one that follows, which is completely true and took place in this city:
‘At the time of the building of one of the finest residences of Hartford, which is still a very new house, a local firm supplied the wall-paper for 70certain rooms, contracting both to furnish and to put on the paper. It happened that they did not calculate the size of one room exactly right, and the paper of the design selected for it fell short just half a roll. They asked for delay enough to send on to the manufacturers for what was needed, and were told that there was no especial hurry. It happened that the manufacturers had none on hand, and had destroyed the blocks from which it was printed. They wrote that they had a full list of the dealers to whom they had sold that paper, and that they would write to each of these, and get from some of them a roll. It might involve a delay of a couple of weeks, but they would surely get it.
At the time one of Hartford's finest homes was being built, which is still quite new, a local company supplied the wallpaper for certain rooms, agreeing to both provide and install it. Unfortunately, they miscalculated the size of one room, and the chosen wallpaper design was half a roll short. They requested some time to reach out to the manufacturers for what they needed and were told there was no need to rush. The manufacturers, however, didn’t have any in stock and had discarded the printing blocks. They stated they had a complete list of the dealers who had sold that wallpaper and would contact each of them to obtain a roll. It might take a couple of weeks, but they were confident they'd find it.
‘In the course of time came a letter saying that, to their great surprise, they could not find a single roll. Such a thing was very unusual, but in this case it had so happened. Accordingly the local firm asked for further time, saying they would write to their own customers who had bought of that pattern, and would get the piece from them. But to their surprise, this effort also failed. A long time had now elapsed, and there was no use of delaying any longer. They had contracted to paper the room, and their only course was to take off that which was insufficient and put on some other of 71which there was enough to go around. Accordingly, at length a man was sent out to remove the paper. He got his apparatus ready, and was about to begin work, under the direction of the owner of the building, when the latter was for the moment called away. The house was large and very interesting, and so many people had rambled about it that finally admission had been refused by a sign at the door. On the occasion, however, when a gentleman had knocked and asked for leave to look about, the owner, being on the premises, had been sent for to reply to the request in person. That was the call that for the moment delayed the final preparations. The gentleman went to the door and admitted the stranger, saying he would show him about the house, but first must return for a moment to that room to finish his directions there, and he told the curious story about the paper as they went on. They entered the room together, and the first thing the stranger, who lived fifty miles away, said on looking about was, “Why, I have that very paper on a room in my house, and I have an extra roll of it laid away, which is at your service.” In a few days the wall was papered according to the original contract. Had not the owner been at the house, the stranger would not have been admitted; had 72he called a day later, it would have been too late; had not the facts been almost accidentally told to him, he would probably have said nothing of the paper, and so on. The exact fitting of all the circumstances is something very remarkable, and makes one of those stories that seem hardly accidental in their nature.’
Over time, a letter arrived stating that, to their great surprise, they couldn’t find a single roll. This was quite unusual, but it just happened to be the case. Consequently, the local company requested more time, saying they would contact their customers who had purchased that pattern to get a roll from them. However, to their surprise, this attempt also failed. A significant amount of time had passed, and it was no longer useful to delay. They had agreed to wallpaper the room, and their only option was to remove the insufficient paper and replace it with a kind that had enough available. Eventually, a worker was sent to take down the paper. He got his tools ready and was about to start, under the guidance of the building owner, when the owner was briefly called away. The house was large and quite interesting, and so many people had wandered through it that they eventually had to refuse entry with a sign at the door. However, when a gentleman knocked and requested to look around, the owner, being present, was summoned to respond personally. That was the call that momentarily delayed the final preparations. The owner went to the door and let the stranger in, saying he would show him around the house but needed to return for a moment to that room to give final instructions, sharing the curious story about the paper as they walked. When they entered the room together, the first thing the stranger, who lived fifty miles away, said as he looked around was, “Wow, I have that exact paper on a room in my house, and I have an extra roll of it that you can have.” In a few days, the wall was papered according to the original agreement. If the owner hadn’t been at the house, the stranger wouldn’t have been let in; if he had come a day later, it would have been too late; if the facts hadn’t been almost accidentally shared with him, he probably wouldn’t have mentioned the paper, and so forth. The precise alignment of all these circumstances is quite remarkable, creating a story that seems hardly accidental in nature.
Something that happened the other day brought my hoary MS. to mind, and that is how I came to dig it out from its dusty pigeon-hole grave for publication. The thing that happened was a question. A lady asked it: ‘Have you ever had a vision—when awake?’ I was about to answer promptly, when the last two words of the question began to grow and spread and swell, and presently they attained to vast dimensions. She did not know that they were important; and I did not at first, but I soon saw that they were putting me on the track of the solution of a mystery which had perplexed me a good deal. You will see what I mean when I get down to it. Ever since the English Society for Psychical Research began its searching investigations of ghost stories, haunted houses, and apparitions of the living and the dead, I have read their pamphlets with avidity as fast as they arrived. Now one of their commonest inquiries of a dreamer or 73a vision-seer is, ‘Are you sure you were awake at the time?’ If the man can’t say he is sure he was awake, a doubt falls upon his tale right there. But if he is positive he was awake, and offers reasonable evidence to substantiate it, the fact counts largely for the credibility of his story. It does with the Society, and it did with me until that lady asked me the above question the other day.
Something that happened the other day reminded me of my old manuscript, which is why I decided to dig it out from its dusty hiding place for publication. The trigger for this was a question. A woman asked, "Have you ever had a vision—while you’re awake?" I was about to answer right away when the last two words of her question started to expand and grow in my mind, eventually becoming quite significant. She didn't realize they were important; I didn't at first either, but I soon recognized that they were leading me toward solving a mystery that had puzzled me for quite a while. You'll understand what I mean when I get into it. Ever since the English Society for Psychical Research started looking into ghost stories, haunted houses, and sightings of both the living and the dead, I have eagerly read their pamphlets as soon as they arrived. One of their most common questions for someone who dreams or sees visions is, "Are you sure you were awake at the time?" If the person can’t confidently say they were awake, doubt is cast on their account right away. But if they assert they were definitely awake and provide reasonable evidence to back it up, that fact greatly supports the credibility of their story. This is true for the Society, and it was true for me until that woman asked me that question the other day.
The question set me to considering, and brought me to the conclusion that you can be asleep—at least wholly unconscious—for a time, and not suspect that it has happened, and not have any way to prove that it has happened. A memorable case was in my mind. About a year ago I was standing on the porch one day, when I saw a man coming up the walk. He was a stranger, and I hoped he would ring and carry his business into the house without stopping to argue with me; he would have to pass the front door to get to me, and I hoped he wouldn’t take the trouble; to help, I tried to look like a stranger myself—it often works. I was looking straight at that man; he had got to within ten feet of the door and within twenty-five feet of me—and suddenly he disappeared. It was as astounding as if a church should vanish from before your face and leave nothing behind it but a vacant 74lot. I was unspeakably delighted. I had seen an apparition at last, with my own eyes, in broad daylight. I made up my mind to write an account of it to the Society. I ran to where the spectre had been, to make sure he was playing fair, then I ran to the other end of the porch, scanning the open grounds as I went. No, everything was perfect; he couldn’t have escaped without my seeing him; he was an apparition, without the slightest doubt, and I would write him up before he was cold. I ran, hot with excitement, and let myself in with a latch-key. When I stepped into the hall my lungs collapsed and my heart stood still. For there sat that same apparition in a chair, all alone, and as quiet and reposeful as if he had come to stay a year! The shock kept me dumb for a moment or two, then I said, ‘Did you come in at that door?’
The question got me thinking and led me to the conclusion that you can be asleep—at least completely unaware—for a while and not realize it’s happened, and there’s no way to prove that it has happened. A memorable instance came to mind. About a year ago, I was standing on the porch one day when I saw a man walking up the path. He was a stranger, and I hoped he would ring the bell and take care of his business inside without stopping to talk to me; he would have to pass the front door to get to me, and I hoped he wouldn’t bother. To help, I tried to look like a stranger myself—it often works. I was looking straight at that man; he was within ten feet of the door and about twenty-five feet from me—and suddenly he vanished. It was as surprising as if a church had disappeared before your eyes, leaving nothing but an empty lot. I was incredibly thrilled. I had finally seen a ghost, with my own eyes, in broad daylight. I decided to write about it for the Society. I ran to where the specter had been to make sure he wasn’t just playing tricks, then I sprinted to the other end of the porch, scanning the open area as I went. Everything looked normal; he couldn’t have escaped without me seeing him; he was definitely a ghost, no doubt about it, and I would write him up before he was cold. I ran, filled with excitement, and let myself in with a latch-key. When I stepped into the hall, my lungs felt like they collapsed and my heart stopped. There he was, that same ghost, sitting in a chair, all alone, as calm and peaceful as if he had come to stay a year! The shock left me speechless for a moment or two, then I asked, ‘Did you come in through that door?’
‘Yes.’
"Yep."
‘Did you open it, or did you ring?’
‘Did you open it, or did you ring the bell?’
‘I rang, and the coloured man opened it.’
‘I rang, and the man of color opened it.’
I said to myself: ‘This is astonishing. It takes George all of two minutes to answer the doorbell when he is in a hurry, and I have never seen him in a hurry. How did this man stand two minutes at that door, within five steps of me, and I did not see him?’
I said to myself, "This is unbelievable. It takes George two full minutes to answer the doorbell when he's in a rush, and I've never seen him in a rush. How did this guy stand at that door for two minutes, just five steps away from me, and I didn't even see him?"
75I should have gone to my grave puzzling over that riddle but for that lady’s chance question last week: ‘Have you ever had a vision—when awake?’ It stands explained now. During at least sixty seconds that day I was asleep, or at least totally unconscious, without suspecting it. In that interval the man came to my immediate vicinity, rang, stood there and waited, then entered and closed the door, and I did not see him and did not hear the door slam.
75I would have gone to my death wondering about that riddle if it weren't for that lady’s random question last week: ‘Have you ever had a vision—when you were awake?’ It all makes sense now. For at least sixty seconds that day, I was asleep, or at least completely unaware, without realizing it. In that time, the man came right next to me, rang the bell, stood there and waited, then walked in and shut the door, and I didn’t see him or hear the door close.
If he had slipped around the house in that interval and gone into the cellar—he had time enough—I should have written him up for the Society, and magnified him, and gloated over him, and hurrahed about him, and thirty yoke of oxen could not have pulled the belief out of me that I was of the favoured ones of the earth, and had seen a vision—while wide awake.
If he had sneaked around the house during that time and gone into the cellar—he had more than enough time—I would have reported him to the Society, blown his story up, reveled in it, cheered for him, and no amount of effort would have made me doubt that I was one of the lucky ones on earth, having seen a vision—while fully awake.
Now, how are you to tell when you are awake? What are you to go by? People bite their fingers to find out. Why, you can do that in a dream.
Now, how do you know when you're truly awake? What should you rely on? Some people bite their fingers to check. But you can do that in a dream too.
A CURE FOR THE BLUES
By courtesy of Mr. Cable I came into possession of a singular book eight or ten years ago. It is likely that mine is now the only copy in existence. Its title-page, unabbreviated, reads as follows:
By the kindness of Mr. Cable, I acquired a unique book about eight or ten years ago. It's likely that mine is now the only copy left. Its full title page reads as follows:
‘The Enemy Conquered; or, Love Triumphant. By G. Ragsdale McClintock,[3] author of “An Address,” etc., delivered at Sunflower Hill, South Carolina, and member of the Yale Law School, New Haven: published by T. H. Pease, 83 Chapel Street, 1845.’
‘The Enemy Conquered; or, Love Triumphant. By G. Ragsdale McClintock,[3] author of “An Address,” etc., delivered at Sunflower Hill, South Carolina, and a member of Yale Law School, New Haven: published by T. H. Pease, 83 Chapel Street, 1845.’
No one can take up this book, and lay it down again unread. Whoever reads one line of it is caught, is chained; he has become the contented slave of its fascinations; and he will read and read, devour and devour, and will not let it go out of his hand till it is finished to the last line, though the house be on fire over his head. And after a 78first reading, he will not throw it aside, but will keep it by him, with his Shakspeare and his Homer, and will take it up many and many a time, when the world is dark, and his spirits are low, and be straightway cheered and refreshed. Yet this work has been allowed to lie wholly neglected, unmentioned, and apparently unregretted, for nearly half a century.
No one can pick up this book and put it down without reading it. Whoever reads even a single line gets hooked, becomes a willing captive to its allure; they will read and read, consume it and consume it, and won’t let it go until they’ve finished every last line, even if the house is burning down around them. After the first read, they won’t discard it, but will keep it close, alongside their Shakespeare and Homer, returning to it again and again when the world feels dark and their spirits are low, and it will immediately lift and refresh them. Yet this work has been left completely neglected, unmentioned, and seemingly unmissed for nearly fifty years.
The reader must not imagine that he is to find in it wisdom, brilliancy, fertility of invention, ingenuity of construction, excellence of form, purity of style, perfection of imagery, truth to nature, clearness of statement, humanly possible situations, humanly possible people, fluent narrative, connected sequence of events—or philosophy, or logic, or sense. No; the rich, deep, beguiling charm of the book lies in the total and miraculous absence from it of all these qualities—a charm which is completed and perfected by the evident fact that the author, whose naïve innocence easily and surely wins our regard, and almost our worship, does not know that they are absent, does not even suspect that they are absent. When read by the light of these helps to an understanding of the situation, the book is delicious—profoundly and satisfyingly delicious.
The reader shouldn’t expect to find wisdom, brilliance, creativity, clever construction, high-quality form, clear style, perfect imagery, fidelity to nature, clear statements, realistic situations, believable characters, smooth storytelling, a logical sequence of events—or philosophy, logic, or common sense. No; the true, captivating charm of the book lies in its complete and stunning lack of all these qualities—a charm that is enhanced by the undeniable fact that the author, whose innocent demeanor easily earns our affection and almost our admiration, is completely unaware that these qualities are missing and doesn’t even suspect their absence. When approached with an understanding of the context, the book is delightful—deeply and thoroughly delightful.
79I call it a book because the author calls it a book; I call it a work because he calls it a work; but in truth it is merely a duodecimo pamphlet of thirty-one pages. It was written for fame and money, as the author very frankly—yes, and very hopefully, too, poor fellow—says in his preface. The money never came; no penny of it ever came; and how long, how pathetically long, the fame has been deferred—forty-seven years! He was young then, it would have been so much to him then; but will he care for it now?
79I call it a book because the author calls it a book; I call it a work because he calls it a work; but really, it's just a small pamphlet of thirty-one pages. It was written for fame and money, as the author honestly—yes, and quite hopefully, poor guy—mentions in his preface. The money never came; not a single penny of it ever came; and how long, how sadly long, the fame has been postponed—forty-seven years! He was young then, it would have meant so much to him at that time; but will it matter to him now?
As time is measured in America, McClintock’s epoch is antiquity. In his long-vanished day the Southern author had a passion for ‘eloquence’; it was his pet, his darling. He would be eloquent, or perish. And he recognised only one kind of eloquence, the lurid, the tempestuous, the volcanic. He liked words; big words, fine words, grand words, rumbling, thundering, reverberating words—with sense attaching if it could be got in without marring the sound, but not otherwise. He loved to stand up before a dazed world, and pour forth flame, and smoke, and lava, and pumicestone, into the skies, and work his subterranean thunders, and shake himself with earthquakes, and stench himself with sulphur fumes. If he 80consumed his own fields and vineyards, that was a pity, yes; but he would have his eruption at any cost. Mr. McClintock’s eloquence—and he is always eloquent, his crater is always spouting—is of the pattern common to his day, but he departs from the custom of the time in one respect: his brethren allowed sense to intrude when it did not mar the sound, but he does not allow it to intrude at all. For example, consider this figure, which he uses in the village ‘Address’ referred to with such candid complacency in the title-page above quoted—‘like the topmost topaz of an ancient tower.’ Please read it again; contemplate it; measure it; walk around it; climb up it; try to get at an approximate realisation of the size of it. Is the fellow to that to be found in literature, ancient or modern, foreign or domestic, living or dead, drunk or sober? One notices how fine and grand it sounds. We know that if it was loftily uttered, it got a noble burst of applause from the villagers; yet there isn’t a ray of sense in it, or meaning to it.
As time is counted in America, McClintock’s era feels ancient. In his long-gone day, the Southern author was passionate about "eloquence"; it was his obsession, his favorite thing. He aimed to be eloquent, or he would rather not exist at all. He recognized only one kind of eloquence: the vivid, the intense, the explosive. He loved words—big words, beautiful words, grand words, rumbling, booming, echoing words—with meaning included if it could fit without ruining the flow, but that wasn’t a priority. He enjoyed standing before a stunned audience, unleashing flames, smoke, lava, and pumice into the air, creating underground roars, shaking with earthquakes, and filling the air with sulfur. If he burned down his own fields and vineyards, it was unfortunate, sure; but he was determined to have his grand display no matter what. Mr. McClintock’s eloquence—and he is always eloquent, his volcano is always erupting—is of the style typical for his time, but he breaks from the norm in one way: while his peers let some sense show when it didn’t disrupt the sound, he doesn’t allow any sense at all. For instance, look at this phrase he uses in the village ‘Address’ mentioned so proudly on the title page above—“like the topmost topaz of an ancient tower.” Read it again; think about it; measure it; walk around it; try to grasp its size. Can you find anything like it in literature, ancient or modern, foreign or domestic, alive or dead, drunk or sober? It sounds impressive and grand. We know that if said in a lofty manner, it received a huge round of applause from the villagers; yet there’s not a hint of sense or meaning in it.
McClintock finished his education at Yale in 1843, and came to Hartford on a visit that same year. I have talked with men who at that time talked with him, and felt of him, and knew he was real. One needs to remember that fact, and to 81keep fast hold of it; it is the only way to keep McClintock’s book from undermining one’s faith in McClintock’s actuality.
McClintock completed his education at Yale in 1843 and visited Hartford that same year. I've spoken with people who interacted with him then, felt his presence, and recognized he was genuine. It’s important to remember this fact and hold onto it; it's the only way to keep McClintock's book from shaking your faith in his existence. 81
As to the book. The first four pages are devoted to an inflamed eulogy of Woman—simply Woman in general, or perhaps as an Institution—wherein, among other compliments to her details, he pays a unique one to her voice. He says it ‘fills the breast with fond alarms, echoed by every rill.’ It sounds well enough, but it is not true. After the eulogy he takes up his real work, and the novel begins. It begins in the woods, near the village of Sunflower Hill.
As for the book, the first four pages focus on an exaggerated praise of Woman—just Woman in general, or maybe as an Institution—where, among other compliments about her features, he uniquely praises her voice. He says it ‘fills the heart with tender feelings, echoed by every stream.’ It sounds nice, but it’s not true. After the praise, he gets into his real work, and the novel starts. It opens in the woods, close to the village of Sunflower Hill.
‘Brightening clouds seemed to rise from the mist of the fair Chattahoochee, to spread their beauty over the thick forest, to guide the hero whose bosom beats with aspirations to conquer the enemy that would tarnish his name and to win back the admiration of his long-tried friend.’
‘Bright clouds appeared to emerge from the mist of the beautiful Chattahoochee, spreading their beauty across the dense forest, guiding the hero whose heart is filled with dreams of defeating the enemy that could sully his name and earning back the respect of his longtime friend.’
It seems a general remark, but it is not general; the hero mentioned is the to-be hero of the book; and in this abrupt fashion, and without name or description, he is shovelled into the tale. ‘With aspirations to conquer the enemy that would tarnish his name’ is merely a phrase flung in for the sake of the sound—let it not mislead the 82reader. No one is trying to tarnish this person; no one has thought of it. The rest of the sentence is also merely a phrase; the man has no friend as yet, and of course has had no chance to try him, or win back his admiration, or disturb him in any other way.
It might sound like a general comment, but it’s not really. The hero mentioned is the upcoming hero of the book, and in this sudden way, without any name or description, he’s thrown into the story. “With dreams of defeating the enemy that could stain his name” is just a phrase added for effect—don’t let it confuse you. No one is trying to stain this person; that thought hasn’t even crossed anyone’s mind. The rest of the sentence is just more phrasing; the man doesn’t have any friends yet, and obviously hasn’t had a chance to prove himself, earn their admiration, or bother them in any way.
The hero climbs up over ‘Sawney’s Mountain,’ and down the other side, making for an old Indian ‘castle’—which becomes ‘the red man’s hut’ in the next sentence; and when he gets there at last, he ‘surveys with wonder and astonishment’ the invisible structure, ‘which time had buried in the dust; and thought to himself his happiness was not yet complete.’ One doesn’t know why it wasn’t, nor how near it came to being complete, nor what was still wanting to round it up and make it so. Maybe it was the Indian; but the book does not say. At this point we have an episode:
The hero climbs up over ‘Sawney’s Mountain,’ and down the other side, heading for an old Indian ‘castle’—which becomes ‘the red man’s hut’ in the next sentence; and when he finally arrives, he ‘watches with wonder and amazement’ the invisible structure, ‘which time had buried in the dust; and thought to himself that his happiness was not yet complete.’ It’s unclear why it wasn’t, how close it was to being complete, or what was still missing to make it so. Maybe it was the Indian; but the book doesn’t say. At this point, we have an episode:
‘Beside the shore of the brook sat a young man, about eighteen or twenty, who seemed to be reading some favourite book, and who had a remarkably noble countenance—eyes which betrayed more than a common mind. This, of course, made the youth a welcome guest, and gained him friends in whatever condition of life he 83might be placed. The traveller observed that he was a well-built figure which showed strength and grace in every movement. He accordingly addressed him in quite a gentlemanly manner, and inquired of him the way to the village. After he had received the desired information, and was about taking his leave, the youth said, “Are you not Major Elfonzo, the great musician[4]—the champion of a noble cause—the modern Achilles, who gained so many victories in the Florida War?” “I bear that name,” said the Major, “and those titles, trusting at the same time that the ministers of grace will carry me triumphantly through all my laudable undertakings, and if,” continued the Major, “you, sir, are the patroniser of noble deeds, I should like to make you my confidant, and learn your address.” The youth looked somewhat amazed, bowed low, mused for a moment, and began: “My name is Roswell. I have been recently admitted to the bar, and can only give a faint outline of my future success in that honourable profession; but I trust, sir, like the Eagle, I shall look down from lofty rocks upon the dwellings of man, and shall ever be ready to 84give you any assistance in my official capacity, and whatever this muscular arm of mine can do, whenever it shall be called from its buried greatness.” The Major grasped him by the hand, and exclaimed: “O! thou exalted spirit of inspiration—thou flame of burning prosperity, may the Heaven-directed blaze be the glare of thy soul, and battle down every rampart that seems to impede your progress!”’
‘Next to the brook, a young man, around eighteen or twenty, was sitting and seemed to be engrossed in a beloved book. He had a strikingly noble face—eyes that revealed more than just ordinary intelligence. Naturally, this made him a welcomed companion and earned him friends no matter his circumstances. The traveler noticed he had a well-built physique that displayed strength and elegance in every move. So, he spoke to him in a polite manner and asked for directions to the village. After receiving the information he needed and preparing to leave, the young man said, “Aren’t you Major Elfonzo, the famous musician—the advocate for a noble cause—the modern Achilles, who achieved so many victories in the Florida War?” “I go by that name,” said the Major, “and carry those titles, hoping that the forces of grace will help me succeed in all my honorable pursuits. And if,” the Major continued, “you, sir, support noble acts, I would like to make you my confidant and learn your address.” The young man looked a bit surprised, bowed deeply, thought for a moment, and began: “My name is Roswell. I was recently admitted to the bar and can only provide a vague idea of my future success in that respected profession; but I hope, like the Eagle, to soar high above humanity’s dwellings and to always offer you any help within my official role, and whatever my strong arm can do when it rises from its hidden potential.” The Major shook his hand and exclaimed: “Oh! you elevated spirit of inspiration—you flame of vibrant success, may the heaven-guided fire be the brightness of your soul, and break down any barriers that appear to stand in your way!”’
There is a strange sort of originality about McClintock; he imitates other people’s styles, but nobody can imitate his, not even an idiot. Other people can be windy, but McClintock blows a gale; other people can blubber sentiment, but McClintock spews it; other people can mishandle metaphors, but only McClintock knows how to make a business of it. McClintock is always McClintock, he is always consistent, his style is always his own style. He does not make the mistake of being relevant on one page and irrelevant on another; he is irrelevant on all of them. He does not make the mistake of being lucid in one place and obscure in another; he is obscure all the time. He does not make the mistake of slipping in a name here and there that is out of character with his work; he always uses names that exactly and fantastically 85fit his lunatics. In the matter of undeviating consistency he stands alone in authorship. It is this that makes his style unique, and entitles it to a name of its own—McClintockian. It is this that protects it from being mistaken for anybody else’s.
There’s a weird kind of originality about McClintock; he copies other people's styles, but no one can replicate his, not even someone clueless. Other people can be wordy, but McClintock is a force of nature; others can get sentimental, but McClintock just overflows with it; other people can mess up metaphors, but only McClintock knows how to turn it into a whole thing. McClintock is always McClintock; he’s consistently himself, and his style is always distinctly his own. He doesn’t make the mistake of being relevant on one page and irrelevant on another; he’s irrelevant across the board. He doesn’t make the mistake of being clear in one spot and confusing in another; he’s always confusing. He doesn’t slip in names that don’t fit with his work; he always uses names that perfectly and absurdly 85 match his odd characters. When it comes to unwavering consistency, he’s unmatched in writing. That’s what makes his style unique and worthy of its own name—McClintockian. That’s what keeps it from being confused with anyone else’s.
Uncredited quotations from other writers often leave a reader in doubt as to their authorship, but McClintock is safe from that accident; an uncredited quotation from him would always be recognisable. When a boy nineteen years old, who had just been admitted to the bar, says, ‘I trust, sir, like the Eagle, I shall look down from lofty rocks upon the dwellings of man,’ we know who is speaking through that boy; we should recognise that note anywhere. There be myriads of instruments in this world’s literary orchestra, and a multitudinous confusion of sounds that they make, wherein fiddles are drowned, and guitars smothered, and one sort of drum mistaken for another sort; but whensoever the brazen note of the McClintockian trombone breaks through that fog of music, that note is recognisable, and about it there can be no blur of doubt.
Unattributed quotes from other writers often leave readers unsure about their source, but McClintock is never at risk of that; an uncredited quote from him would always be identifiable. When a nineteen-year-old boy, who has just been admitted to the bar, says, ‘I trust, sir, like the Eagle, I shall look down from lofty rocks upon the dwellings of man,’ we know who is speaking through that boy; we would recognize that tone anywhere. There are countless instruments in this world’s literary orchestra, creating a jumble of sounds where violins are drowned out, guitars are muffled, and one type of drum is mistaken for another; but whenever the bold sound of the McClintockian trombone cuts through that fog of music, that sound is unmistakable, and there’s no room for doubt.
The novel now arrives at the point where the Major goes home to see his father. When McClintock 86wrote this interview, he probably believed it was pathetic.
The novel now reaches the moment when the Major heads home to visit his father. When McClintock wrote this meeting, he likely thought it was sad.
‘The road which led to the town presented many attractions. Elfonzo had bid farewell to the youth of deep feeling, and was now wending his way to the dreaming spot of his fondness. The south winds whistled through the woods, as the waters dashed against the banks, as rapid fire in the pent furnace roars. This brought him to remember while alone that he quietly left behind the hospitality of a father’s house, and gladly entered the world, with higher hopes than are often realised. But as he journeyed onward he was mindful of the advice of his father, who had often looked sadly on the ground, when tears of cruelly deceived hope moistened his eyes. Elfonzo had been somewhat of a dutiful son, yet fond of the amusements of life—had been in distant lands, had enjoyed the pleasure of the world, and had frequently returned to the scenes of his boyhood almost destitute of many of the comforts of life. In this condition he would frequently say to his father, “Have I offended you, that you look upon me as a stranger, and frown upon me with stinging looks? Will you not favour me with the sound of your voice? If I have trampled upon your veneration, or have 87spread a humid veil of darkness around your expectations, send me back into the world, where no heart beats for me—where the foot of man has never yet trod; but give me at least one kind word—allow me to come into the presence sometimes of thy winter-worn locks.” “Forbid it, Heaven, that I should be angry with thee,” answered the father, “my son, and yet I send thee back to the children of the world—to the cold charity of the combat, and to a land of victory. I read another destiny in thy countenance—I learn thy inclinations from the flame that has already kindled in my soul a strange sensation. It will seek thee, my dear Elfonzo, it will find thee—thou canst not escape that lighted torch, which shall blot out from the remembrance of men a long train of prophecies which they have foretold against thee. I once thought not so. Once, I was blind; but now the path of life is plain before me, and my sight is clear; yet, Elfonzo, return to thy worldly occupation—take again in thy hand that chord of sweet sounds—struggle with the civilised world, and with your own heart; fly swiftly to the enchanted ground—let the night-owl send forth its screams from the stubborn oak—let the sea sport upon the beach, and the stars sing together; but 88learn of these, Elfonzo, thy doom, and thy hiding-place. Our most innocent as well as our most lawful desires must often be denied us, that we may learn to sacrifice them to a Higher will.”
The road to the town had many attractions. Elfonzo said goodbye to his youthful emotions and was now making his way to the place he loved most. The southern winds whistled through the trees, and the water crashed against the banks, like the roar of fire in a tightly closed furnace. This made him remember that he had quietly left the warmth of his father's home and stepped into the world with hopes higher than what most people ever achieve. But as he continued on his journey, he kept in mind his father's advice, who often looked down sadly when tears from cruelly shattered hopes filled his eyes. Elfonzo had been a somewhat dutiful son but had also enjoyed life's pleasures—he had traveled to distant lands, tasted the joys of the world, and often returned to his childhood home almost without the comforts of life. In this state, he would frequently ask his father, “Have I offended you that you treat me like a stranger and glare at me with disdain? Will you not share your voice with me? If I have disrespected your hopes or cast a shadow over your dreams, send me back into the world where no one cares for me—where no human has ever walked; but at least give me one kind word—let me visit you sometimes and see your winter-worn hair.” “God forbid that I should be angry with you,” the father replied, “my son, yet I send you back to the world— to the cold charity of the struggle, and to a land of victory. I see a different future in your face—I understand your desires from the spark that has already ignited in my soul a strange feeling. It will seek you out, my dear Elfonzo, it will find you—you cannot escape that blazing torch, which will erase from people's memories a long list of prophecies they have made against you. I once thought differently. Once, I was blind; but now the path of life is clear before me, and my vision is sharp; yet, Elfonzo, return to your worldly pursuits—take up that instrument of sweet sounds again—struggle with the civilized world and with your own heart; quickly fly to the enchanted land—let the night owl hoot from the stubborn oak—let the sea play on the shore, and let the stars sing together; but learn from these, Elfonzo, your fate and your refuge. Our most innocent and lawful desires must often be denied to teach us to surrender them to a Higher will.”
‘Remembering such admonitions with gratitude, Elfonzo was immediately urged by the recollection of his father’s family to keep moving.’
‘Remembering those warnings with appreciation, Elfonzo was quickly reminded by his father's family to keep going.’
McClintock has a fine gift in the matter of surprises; but as a rule they are not pleasant ones, they jar upon the feelings. His closing sentence in the last quotation is of that sort. It brings one down out of the tinted clouds in too sudden and collapsed a fashion. It incenses one against the author for a moment. It makes the reader want to take him by his winter-worn locks, and trample on his veneration, and deliver him over to the cold charity of combat, and blot him out with his own lighted torch. But the feeling does not last. The master takes again in his hand that concord of sweet sounds of his, and one is reconciled, pacified.
McClintock has a great knack for surprises, but usually, they're not the kind you enjoy; they hit hard emotionally. His final sentence in the last quote is an example of that. It pulls you down from the colorful highs too quickly and harshly. For a moment, it makes you frustrated with the author. You feel like grabbing him by his weathered hair, stomping on his reverence, throwing him into a cold battle, and snuffing him out with his own burning torch. But that feeling doesn’t stick. The master picks up that harmony of sweet sounds again, and you find yourself at peace, reconciled.
‘His steps became quicker and quicker—he hastened through the piny woods, dark as the forest was, and with joy he very soon reached the little village of repose, in whose bosom rested the boldest chivalry. His close attention to every important object—his modest questions about 89whatever was new to him—his reverence for wise old age, and his ardent desire to learn many of the fine arts, soon brought him into respectable notice.
His steps quickened as he hurried through the pine woods, dark as they were, and with joy he soon reached the peaceful little village, home to the most courageous knights. His keen attention to everything important—his humble questions about anything unfamiliar—his respect for the wisdom of elders, and his eagerness to learn various fine arts, quickly made him well-respected.
‘One mild winter day, as he walked along the streets towards the Academy, which stood upon a small eminence, surrounded by native growth—some venerable in its appearance, others young and prosperous—all seemed inviting, and seemed to be the very place for learning as well as for genius to spend its research beneath its spreading shades. He entered its classic walls in the usual mode of Southern manners.’
‘One mild winter day, as he strolled along the streets towards the Academy, which sat on a small hill, surrounded by local plants—some old and majestic, others young and thriving—all felt welcoming and seemed like the perfect spot for learning and for creative minds to explore under its expansive branches. He entered its historic walls in the usual style of Southern hospitality.’
The artfulness of this man! None knows so well as he how to pique the curiosity of the reader—and how to disappoint it. He raises the hope, here, that he is going to tell all about how one enters a classic wall in the usual mode of Southern manners; but does he? No; he smiles in his sleeve, and turns aside to other matters.
The skill of this man! No one knows better than he how to spark the reader's curiosity—and how to let it down. He builds the anticipation that he will explain how one typically enters a classic wall with Southern manners; but does he? Nope; he smirks to himself and shifts to other topics.
‘The principal of the Institution begged him to be seated, and listen to the recitations that were going on. He accordingly obeyed the request, and seemed to be much pleased. After the school was dismissed, and the young hearts regained their freedom, with the songs of the evening, laughing at the anticipated pleasures of a happy home, 90while others tittered at the actions of the past day, he addressed the teacher in a tone that indicated a resolution—with an undaunted mind. He said he had determined to become a student, if he could meet with his approbation. “Sir,” said he, “I have spent much time in the world. I have travelled among the uncivilised inhabitants of America. I have met with friends, and combated with foes; but none of these gratify my ambition, or decide what is to be my destiny. I see the learned world have an influence with the voice of the people themselves. The despoilers of the remotest kingdoms of the earth refer their differences to this class of persons. This the illiterate and inexperienced little dream of; and now, if you will receive me as I am, with these deficiencies—with all my misguided opinions, I will give you my honour, sir, that I will never disgrace the Institution or those who have placed you in this honourable station.” The instructor, who had met with many disappointments, knew how to feel for a stranger who had been thus turned upon the charities of an unfeeling community. He looked at him earnestly, and said: “Be of good cheer—look forward, sir, to the high destination you may attain. Remember, the more elevated the mark 91at which you aim, the more sure, the more glorious, the more magnificent the prize.” From wonder to wonder, his encouragement led the impatient listener. A strange nature bloomed before him—giant streams promised him success—gardens of hidden treasures opened to his view. All this, so vividly described, seemed to gain a new witchery from his glowing fancy.’
‘The head of the school urged him to take a seat and listen to the ongoing recitations. He complied and appeared to be quite pleased. After the school day ended, and the young students regained their freedom, filling the air with evening songs while laughing about the joys of a happy home, others giggled about the day's events. He spoke to the teacher in a determined tone, showing a resolute mindset. “Sir,” he said, “I’ve spent a lot of time in the world. I’ve traveled among the untamed people of America. I’ve made friends and faced adversaries, but none of this fulfills my ambition or determines my future. I see that the educated have power over the voice of the people themselves. The plunderers of the farthest kingdoms refer their disputes to these people. This is something the uneducated and inexperienced rarely consider; and now, if you will accept me as I am, with all my shortcomings, and all my misguided beliefs, I promise you, sir, that I will never tarnish the reputation of this institution or those who placed you in this respected position.” The instructor, having faced many disappointments, empathized with a stranger cast upon the mercies of an unforgiving community. He looked at him intently and said: “Stay positive—look ahead, sir, to the high goals you can achieve. Remember, the higher the target you aim for, the more certain, glorious, and magnificent the reward.” His encouragement moved the eager listener from one wonder to the next. A strange new world blossomed before him—mighty rivers promised him success—gardens filled with hidden treasures opened to his sight. All this, so vividly described, seemed to gain a new enchantment from his excited imagination.’
It seems to me that this situation is new in romance. I feel sure it has not been attempted before. Military celebrities have been disguised and set at lowly occupations for dramatic effect, but I think McClintock is the first to send one of them to school. Thus, in this book, you pass from wonder to wonder, through gardens of hidden treasure, where giant streams bloom before you, and behind you, and all around, and you feel as happy, and groggy, and satisfied, with your quart of mixed metaphor aboard, as you would if it had been mixed in a sample-room, and delivered from a jug.
It seems to me that this situation is new in romance. I'm pretty sure it hasn’t been attempted before. Military celebrities have been disguised and put into lowly jobs for dramatic effect, but I think McClintock is the first to send one of them to school. So, in this book, you go from one amazing thing to another, through gardens of hidden treasures, where giant streams bloom in front of you, behind you, and all around, and you feel as happy, dazed, and satisfied, with your quart of mixed metaphor onboard, as you would if it had been mixed in a bar and poured from a jug.
Now we come upon some more McClintockian surprises—a sweetheart who is sprung upon us without any preparation, along with a name for her which is even a little more of a surprise than she herself is.
Now we encounter more unexpected McClintock-style surprises—a romantic interest who appears suddenly without any warning, along with a name for her that’s even more surprising than she is.
92‘In 1842 he entered the class, and made rapid progress in the English and Latin departments. Indeed, he continued advancing with such rapidity that he was like to become the first in his class, and made such unexpected progress, and was so studious, that he had almost forgotten the pictured saint of his affections. The fresh wreaths of the pine and cypress had waited anxiously to drop once more the dews of Heaven upon the heads of those who had so often poured forth the tender emotions of their souls under its boughs. He was aware of the pleasure that he had seen there. So one evening, as he was returning from his reading, he concluded he would pay a visit to this enchanting spot. Little did he think of witnessing a shadow of his former happiness, though no doubt he wished it might be so. He continued sauntering by the road-side, meditating on the past. The nearer he approached the spot, the more anxious he became. At that moment a tall female figure flitted across his path, with a bunch of roses in her hand; her countenance showed uncommon vivacity, with a resolute spirit; her ivory teeth already appeared as she smiled beautifully, promenading, while her ringlets of hair dangled unconsciously around her snowy neck. 93Nothing was wanting to complete her beauty. The tinge of the rose was in full bloom upon her cheek; the charms of sensibility and tenderness were always her associates. In Ambulinia’s bosom dwelt a noble soul—one that never faded—one that never was conquered.’
92In 1842, he joined the class and quickly excelled in both English and Latin. In fact, he advanced so fast that he was on track to become the top student in his class. His unexpected progress and dedication made him almost forget about the cherished image of his beloved. The fresh wreaths of pine and cypress were eagerly waiting to bestow the blessings of heaven on those who had often shared their deepest feelings under its branches. He remembered the joy he had experienced there. So, one evening, as he was returning from studying, he decided to visit this beautiful place. Little did he know he would encounter a glimpse of his past happiness, even though he secretly hoped for it. As he strolled along the roadside, reflecting on the past, he grew more anxious the closer he got to the spot. At that moment, a tall woman swept across his path, holding a bouquet of roses; her face radiated energy and determination. Her ivory teeth gleamed as she smiled charmingly, walking gracefully while her curly hair fell softly around her lovely neck. 93Everything about her was stunning. The rosy hue was vibrant on her cheeks; she consistently embodied the qualities of sensitivity and tenderness. Within Ambulinia’s heart resided a noble spirit—one that never faded and could never be defeated.
Ambulinia! It can hardly be matched in fiction. The full name is Ambulinia Valeer. Marriage will presently round it out and perfect it. Then it will be Mrs. Ambulinia Valeer Elfonzo. It takes the chromo.
Ambulinia! It's unmatched in fiction. Her full name is Ambulinia Valeer. Soon, marriage will complete and perfect it. Then she'll be Mrs. Ambulinia Valeer Elfonzo. It definitely takes the cake.
‘Her heart yielded to no feeling but the love of Elfonzo, on whom she gazed with intense delight, and to whom she felt herself more closely bound, because he sought the hand of no other. Elfonzo was roused from his apparent reverie. His books no longer were his inseparable companions—his thoughts arrayed themselves to encourage him to the field of victory. He endeavoured to speak to his supposed Ambulinia, but his speech appeared not in words. No, his effort was a stream of fire that kindled his soul into a flame of admiration and carried his senses away captive. Ambulinia had disappeared, to make him more mindful of his duty. As she walked speedily away through the piny woods she calmly echoed: “O! Elfonzo, 94thou wilt now look from thy sunbeams. Thou shalt now walk in a new path—perhaps thy way leads through darkness; but fear not, the stars foretell happiness.”’
‘Her heart felt nothing but love for Elfonzo, whom she looked at with intense joy, and she felt more connected to him because he sought no other's hand. Elfonzo was pulled from his apparent daydream. His books were no longer his constant companions—his thoughts rallied to inspire him towards victory. He tried to speak to his imagined Ambulinia, but his words didn’t quite form. No, his effort was a surge of passion that ignited his soul with admiration and captivated his senses. Ambulinia had gone, making him more aware of his responsibilities. As she hurried away through the pine woods, she calmly echoed: “Oh! Elfonzo, 94 now you will look from your sunbeams. You will now walk a new path—perhaps it leads through darkness; but don’t be afraid, the stars promise happiness.”’
To McClintock that jingling jumble of fine words meant something, no doubt, or seemed to mean something; but it is useless for us to try to divine what it was. Ambulinia comes—we don’t know whence nor why; she mysteriously intimates—we don’t know what; and then she goes echoing away—we don’t know whither; and down comes the curtain. McClintock’s art is subtle; McClintock’s art is deep.
To McClintock, that jumbled mix of fancy words definitely meant something, or at least seemed to. But it’s pointless for us to try to figure out what it was. Ambulinia arrives—we have no idea where she's from or why she's here; she hints at something—we don’t know what; and then she leaves, and we don’t know where she went; and then it’s over. McClintock’s art is intricate; McClintock’s art is profound.
‘Not many days afterwards, as surrounded by fragrant flowers, she sat one evening at twilight to enjoy the cool breeze that whispered notes of melody along the distant groves, the little birds perched on every side, as if to watch the movements of their new visitor. The bells were tolling, when Elfonzo silently stole along by the wild wood flowers, holding in his hand his favourite instrument of music—his eye continually searching for Ambulinia, who hardly seemed to perceive him as she played carelessly with the songsters that hopped from branch to branch. Nothing could be more striking than the difference between the two. 95Nature seemed to have given the more tender soul to Elfonzo, and the stronger and more courageous to Ambulinia. A deep feeling spoke from the eyes of Elfonzo—such a feeling as can only be expressed by those who are blessed as admirers, and by those who are able to return the same with sincerity of heart. He was a few years older than Ambulinia: she had turned a little into her seventeenth. He had almost grown up in the Cherokee country, with the same equal proportions as one of the natives. But little intimacy had existed between them until the year forty-one—because the youth felt that the character of such a lovely girl was too exalted to inspire any other feeling than that of quiet reverence. But as lovers will not always be insulted, at all times and under all circumstances, by the frowns and cold looks of crabbed old age, which should continually reflect dignity upon those around, and treat the unfortunate as well as the fortunate with a graceful mien, he continued to use diligence and perseverance.
Not many days later, as she sat surrounded by fragrant flowers one evening at dusk, enjoying the cool breeze that carried soft melodies through the distant groves, little birds perched all around her, as if watching their new visitor. The bells were ringing when Elfonzo quietly made his way through the wildflowers, holding his favorite musical instrument in hand—his gaze constantly searching for Ambulinia, who barely seemed aware of him as she played playfully with the songbirds hopping from branch to branch. The contrast between the two was striking. Nature seemed to have given a more sensitive spirit to Elfonzo, while Ambulinia had a stronger and braver one. A deep emotion shone in Elfonzo's eyes—an emotion that can only be truly expressed by those who know the joy of admiration and those who can return it sincerely. He was a few years older than Ambulinia, who had just turned seventeen. He had nearly grown up in the Cherokee country, sharing a similar demeanor with the natives. There hadn’t been much closeness between them until the year forty-one, as he felt that such a remarkable girl deserved nothing but quiet respect. However, lovers aren't always deterred by the frowns and chilly glances of harsh old age, which should reflect dignity onto those around and treat both the unfortunate and fortunate with grace; he continued to show diligence and persistence. 95
‘All this lighted a spark in his heart that changed his whole character, and, like the unyielding Deity that follows the storm to check its rage in the forest, he resolves for the first time to shake off 96his embarrassment, and return where he had before only worshipped.’
‘All this ignited a spark in his heart that transformed his entire character, and, like the relentless God who follows the storm to calm its fury in the forest, he decides for the first time to shed his embarrassment and return to where he had only admired before.’
At last we begin to get the Major’s measure. We are able to put this and that casual fact together, and build the man up before our eyes, and look at him. And after we have got him built, we find him worth the trouble. By the above comparison between his age and Ambulinia’s, we guess the war-worn veteran to be twenty-two; and the other facts stand thus: he had grown up in the Cherokee country with the same equal proportions as one of the natives—how flowing and graceful the language, and yet how tantalising as to meaning!—he had been turned adrift by his father, to whom he had been ‘somewhat of a dutiful son’; he wandered in distant lands; came back frequently ‘to the scenes of his boyhood, almost destitute of many of the comforts of life,’ in order to get into the presence of his father’s winter-worn locks, and spread a humid veil of darkness around his expectations; but he was always promptly sent back to the cold charity of the combat again; he learned to play the fiddle, and made a name for himself in that line; he had dwelt among the wild tribes; he had philosophised about the despoilers of the kingdoms of the earth, and found out—the cunning creature—that they 97refer their differences to the learned for settlement; he had achieved a vast fame as a military chieftain, the Achilles of the Florida campaigns, and then had got him a spelling-book and started to school; he had fallen in love with Ambulinia Valeer while she was teething, but had kept it to himself awhile, out of the reverential awe which he felt for the child; but now at last, like the unyielding deity who follows the storm to check its rage in the forest, he resolves to shake off his embarrassment, and to return where before he had only worshipped. The Major, indeed, has made up his mind to rise up and shake his faculties together, and to see if he can’t do that thing himself. This is not clear. But no matter about that: there stands the hero, compact and visible; and he is no mean structure, considering that his creator had never created anything before, and hadn’t anything but rags and wind to build with this time. It seems to me that no one can contemplate this odd creature, this quaint and curious blatherskite, without admiring McClintock, or, at any rate, loving him and feeling grateful to him; for McClintock made him; he gave him to us; without McClintock we could not have had him, and would now be poor.
At last, we start to understand the Major. We can piece together various random facts and construct a picture of him in our minds. Once we've built him up, we realize he's worth the effort. Based on comparing his age to Ambulinia’s, we estimate this battle-hardened veteran to be about twenty-two. Here are the other details: he grew up in Cherokee territory, with the same balanced traits as the locals—how beautiful and fluid the language is, yet how frustratingly vague it can be! He was abandoned by his father, to whom he had been “somewhat of a dutiful son”; he roamed faraway lands; returned often to his childhood home, almost lacking many comforts of life, just to be near his father's aging presence and cast a dark shadow over his hopes; yet he was always swiftly sent back to the harsh life of conflict. He learned to play the fiddle and gained recognition in that area; he had lived among wild tribes; he had contemplated the destroyers of the world's kingdoms and discovered—clever soul—that they prefer to let the educated sort out their disputes. He achieved great fame as a military leader, the Achilles of the Florida campaigns, and then picked up a spelling book and went to school. He had fallen for Ambulinia Valeer when she was just a baby but kept it to himself out of respect for the child; now, however, like the relentless deity who follows storms to calm their fury in the woods, he decides to overcome his shyness and return to where he once only admired her. The Major has resolved to gather his thoughts and see if he can take action himself. It’s not perfectly clear what this means. But that doesn’t matter; the hero stands there, solid and real, and he’s quite impressive considering his creator had never built anything before and only had rags and air to work with this time. It seems to me that no one can look at this peculiar character, this eccentric and wordy figure, without admiring McClintock, or at least loving and feeling thankful to him; because McClintock created him; he brought him to us; without McClintock, we wouldn’t have him and would be worse off.
98But we must come to the feast again. Here is a courtship scene, down there in the romantic glades among the raccoons, alligators, and things, that has merit, peculiar literary merit. See how Achilles wooes. Dwell upon the second sentence (particularly the close of it), and the beginning of the third. Never mind the new personage, Leos, who is intruded upon us unheralded and unexplained. That is McClintock’s way; it is his habit; it is a part of his genius; he cannot help it; he never interrupts the rush of his narrative to make introductions:
98But we must return to the feast. Here’s a courtship scene, down in the romantic glades among the raccoons, alligators, and other creatures, that has its own unique literary quality. Look at how Achilles courts. Focus on the second sentence (especially the end) and the beginning of the third. Don’t worry about the new character, Leos, who appears without any warning or explanation. That’s McClintock’s style; it’s his habit; it’s part of his genius; he can’t help it; he never pauses the flow of his story to make introductions:
‘It could not escape Ambulinia’s penetrating eye that he sought an interview with her, which she as anxiously avoided, and assumed a more distant calmness than before, seemingly to destroy all hope. After many efforts and struggles with his own person, with timid steps the Major approached the damsel, with the same caution as he would have done in a field of battle. “Lady Ambulinia,” said he, trembling, “I have long desired a moment like this. I dare not let it escape. I fear the consequences; yet I hope your indulgence will at least hear my petition. Can you not anticipate what I would say, and what I am about to express? Will you not, like Minerva, who sprung from the brain 99of Jupiter, release me from thy winding chains or cure me——” “Say no more, Elfonzo,” answered Ambulinia, with a serious look, raising her hand as if she intended to swear eternal hatred against the whole world; “another lady in my place would have perhaps answered your question in bitter coldness. I know not the little arts of my sex. I care but little for the vanity of those who would chide me, and am unwilling as well as ashamed to be guilty of anything that would lead you to think ‘all is not gold that glitters’; so be not rash in your resolution. It is better to repent now, than to do it in a more solemn hour. Yes, I know what you would say. I know you have a costly gift for me—the noblest that man can make—your heart! You should not offer it to one so unworthy. Heaven, you know, has allowed my father’s house to be made a house of solitude, a home of silent obedience, which my parents say is more to be admired than big names and high-sounding titles. Notwithstanding all this, let me speak the emotions of an honest heart—allow me to say in the fulness of my hopes that I anticipate better days. The bird may stretch its wings towards the sun which it can never reach; and flowers of the field appear to ascend in the same direction, because they cannot do otherwise: but 100man confides his complaints to the saints in whom he believes; for in their abodes of light they know no more sorrow. From your confession and indicative looks, I must be that person: if so, deceive not yourself.”
It was clear to Ambulinia that he wanted to talk to her, which she was trying hard to avoid. She maintained a cooler distance than before, seemingly to crush any hope. After much internal struggle, Major approached her hesitantly, as if he were heading into battle. “Lady Ambulinia,” he said, shaking, “I’ve wanted a moment like this for so long. I can’t let it slip away. I’m afraid of the consequences, but I hope you’ll be kind enough to listen to my request. Can you guess what I want to say? Will you not, like Minerva who sprang from Jupiter’s mind, free me from your entangling chains or heal me—” “Stop right there, Elfonzo,” Ambulinia replied, her expression serious as she raised her hand as if to swear eternal enmity against the world. “Another woman in my position might have responded with icy indifference. I don’t know the little tricks of my gender. I care little for the vanity of those who criticize me, and I’m both unwilling and ashamed to do anything that would lead you to think that ‘all that glitters is not gold’; so don’t rush your decision. It’s better to have regrets now than at a later, more serious moment. Yes, I know what you want to say. I understand you have a precious gift for me—the most noble thing a man can give—your heart! You shouldn’t offer it to someone so unworthy. You see, heaven has turned my father’s house into a place of solitude, a home of quiet obedience, which my parents say is more admirable than big names and lofty titles. Despite all this, let me express the feelings of an honest heart—let me say with hope that I look forward to better days. The bird may spread its wings towards the sun it can never reach; and flowers in the field seem to rise in that direction because they can’t do otherwise: but humans confide their grievances to the saints they believe in; for in their realms of light, they know no sorrow. From your confession and your telling looks, I must be that person: if so, don’t deceive yourself.”
‘Elfonzo replied, “Pardon me, my dear madam, for my frankness. I have loved you from my earliest days—everything grand and beautiful hath borne the image of Ambulinia: while precipices on every hand surrounded me, your guardian angel stood and beckoned me away from the deep abyss. In every trial—in every misfortune, I have met with your helping hand; yet I never dreamed or dared to cherish thy love, till a voice impaired with age encouraged the cause, and declared they who acquired thy favour should win a victory. I saw how Leos worshipped thee. I felt my own unworthiness. I began to know jealousy, a strong guest indeed, in my bosom, yet I could see if I gained your admiration, Leos was to be my rival. I was aware that he had the influence of your parents, and the wealth of a deceased relative, which is too often mistaken for permanent and regular tranquillity; yet I have determined by your permission to beg an interest in your prayers—to ask you to animate my drooping spirits by your smiles and 101your winning looks; for, if you but speak, I shall be conqueror, my enemies shall stagger like Olympus shakes. And though earth and sea may tremble, and the charioteer of the sun may forget his dashing steed; yet I am assured that it is only to arm me with divine weapons, which will enable me to complete my long-tried intention.” “Return to yourself, Elfonzo,” said Ambulinia, pleasantly, “a dream of vision has disturbed your intellect—you are above the atmosphere, dwelling in the celestial regions, nothing is there that urges or hinders, nothing that brings discord into our present litigation. I entreat you to condescend a little, and be a man, and forget it all. When Homer describes the battle of the gods and noble men, fighting with giants and dragons, they represent under this image our struggles with the delusions of our passions. You have exalted me, an unhappy girl, to the skies; you have called me a saint, and portrayed in your imagination an angel in human form. Let her remain such to you—let her continue to be as you have supposed, and be assured that she will consider a share in your esteem as her highest treasure. Think not that I would allure you from the path in which your conscience leads you; for you know I respect the conscience of others, as I 102would die for my own. Elfonzo, if I am worthy of thy love, let such conversation never again pass between us. Go, seek a nobler theme! we will seek it in the stream of time as the sunset in the Tigris.” As she spake these words she grasped the hand of Elfonzo, saying at the same time—“Peace and prosperity attend you, my hero: be up and doing.” Closing her remarks with this expression, she walked slowly away, leaving Elfonzo astonished and amazed. He ventured not to follow, or detain her. Here he stood alone, gazing at the stars—confounded as he was, here he stood.’
“Elfonzo replied, “Excuse my honesty, dear lady, I've loved you from the very beginning—everything magnificent and beautiful reminded me of you. While cliffs surrounded me, your guardian angel beckoned me away from danger. In every challenge and hardship, I've felt your support; yet I never imagined I could hope for your love until an elderly voice urged me on, saying that those who win your favor will achieve victory. I noticed how Leos adored you. I recognized my own unworthiness and started to feel jealousy, a strong feeling indeed, but I realized that if I earned your admiration, Leos would be my rival. I knew he had your parents' support and the wealth of a late relative, which is often mistaken for lasting peace; nonetheless, I've decided, with your permission, to ask you to keep me in your thoughts—to lift my spirits with your smiles and captivating looks; because if you just say a word, I will be victorious, and my enemies will stumble like Olympus shaking. And though earth and sea might quake, and the sun’s charioteer might forget his galloping steed; I am sure it would only empower me with divine strength to fulfill my long-held intentions.” “Gather yourself, Elfonzo,” Ambulinia replied pleasantly, “a dream has clouded your mind—you’re floating in the clouds, nothing there obstructs or disturbs, nothing brings confusion to our current situation. I beg you to come down to earth and be a man, and forget it all. When Homer writes about the battles of gods and noble men against giants and dragons, he reflects our struggles with the illusions of our desires. You’ve elevated me—a troubled girl—to the heavens; you’ve called me a saint and imagined me as an angel in human form. Let me remain that way for you—let me continue to be as you envision, and know that I will treasure your esteem above all else. Don’t think I would lead you astray from the path your conscience guides you on; for you know I respect others’ consciences just as I would die for my own. Elfonzo, if I deserve your love, let’s never have such discussions again. Go, find a nobler subject! We will discover it in the flow of time like the sunset on the Tigris.” As she spoke, she took Elfonzo’s hand and said, “May peace and prosperity be with you, my hero: get up and take action.” With that, she walked away slowly, leaving Elfonzo stunned and amazed. He didn’t dare to follow or stop her. There he stood alone, gazing at the stars—though confused, he remained there.’
Yes; there he stood. There seems to be no doubt about that. Nearly half of this delirious story has now been delivered to the reader. It seems a pity to reduce the other half to a cold synopsis. Pity! it is more than a pity, it is a crime; for, to synopsise McClintock is to reduce a sky-flushing conflagration to dull embers, it is to reduce barbaric splendour to ragged poverty. McClintock never wrote a line that was not precious; he never wrote one that could be spared; he never framed one from which a word could be removed without damage. Every sentence that this master has produced may be likened to a 103perfect set of teeth—white, uniform, beautiful. If you pull one, the charm is gone. Still, it is now necessary to begin to pull, and to keep it up; for lack of space requires us to synopsise.
Yes; there he stood. There’s no doubt about that. Almost half of this wild story has now been shared with the reader. It feels wrong to shrink the other half down to a cold summary. It’s not just wrong; it’s a crime because summarizing McClintock is like turning a blazing sky into dull ashes, like reducing stunning beauty to tattered poverty. McClintock never wrote a line that wasn’t valuable; he never wrote one that could be left out; he never created one from which a word could be taken without losing something. Every sentence from this master can be compared to a perfect set of teeth—white, uniform, beautiful. If you pull one, the charm is lost. Still, it’s now necessary to start pulling, and to keep doing so; because we need to summarize due to space limitations.
We left Elfonzo standing there, amazed. At what, we do not know. Not at the girl’s speech. No; we ourselves should have been amazed at it, of course, for none of us has ever heard anything resembling it: but Elfonzo was used to speeches made up of noise and vacancy, and could listen to them with undaunted mind like the ‘topmost topaz of an ancient tower’; he was used to making them himself; he—but let it go, it cannot be guessed out; we shall never know what it was that astonished him. He stood there awhile; then he said, ‘Alas! am I now Grief’s disappointed son at last.’ He did not stop to examine his mind, and to try to find out what he probably meant by that, because, for one reason, ‘a mixture of ambition and greatness of soul moved upon his young heart,’ and started him for the village. He resumed his bench in school, ‘and reasonably progressed in his education.’ His heart was heavy, but he went into society, and sought surcease of sorrow in its light distractions. He made himself popular with his violin, ‘which seemed to have a thousand chords—more 104symphonious than the Muses of Apollo, and more enchanting than the ghost of the Hills.’ This is obscure, but let it go.
We left Elfonzo standing there, astonished. At what, we're not sure. Not at the girl’s speech. No; we should have been amazed by it, of course, since none of us had ever heard anything like it before. But Elfonzo was used to speeches filled with noise and emptiness, and he could listen to them without flinching, like the ‘topmost topaz of an ancient tower’; he was accustomed to making them himself; he—but never mind, it’s impossible to guess what it was that shocked him. He stood there for a bit; then he said, ‘Alas! am I finally Grief’s disappointed son?’ He didn’t take the time to analyze his thoughts or figure out what he might have meant by that because, for one reason, ‘a mix of ambition and greatness of soul stirred in his young heart,’ urging him toward the village. He took his place back in school, ‘and made reasonable progress in his education.’ His heart was heavy, but he engaged in social life, seeking relief from his sorrow in its light distractions. He became popular with his violin, ‘which seemed to have a thousand chords—more 104symphonious than the Muses of Apollo, and more enchanting than the ghost of the Hills.’ This is unclear, but let it go.
During this interval Leos did some unencouraged courting, but at last, ‘choked by his undertaking,’ he desisted.
During this time, Leos did some half-hearted courting, but eventually, feeling overwhelmed by his efforts, he gave up.
Presently ‘Elfonzo again wends his way to the stately walls and new-built village.’ He goes to the house of his beloved; she opens the door herself. To my surprise—for Ambulinia’s heart had still seemed free at the time of their last interview—love beamed from the girl’s eyes. One sees that Elfonzo was surprised, too; for when he caught that light ‘a halloo of smothered shouts ran through every vein.’ A neat figure—a very neat figure, indeed! Then he kissed her. ‘The scene was overwhelming.’ They went into the parlour. The girl said it was safe, for her parents were abed and would never know. Then we have this fine picture—flung upon the canvas with hardly an effort, as you will notice.
Right now, ‘Elfonzo makes his way to the impressive walls and newly built village.’ He heads to the house of his beloved; she opens the door herself. To my surprise—because Ambulinia’s heart had seemed free during their last meeting—love shone in the girl’s eyes. You can tell Elfonzo was surprised too; when he caught that spark, ‘a rush of stifled cheers ran through every vein.’ What a charming sight—a truly charming sight, indeed! Then he kissed her. ‘The moment was unforgettable.’ They went into the living room. The girl said it was safe since her parents were in bed and would never find out. Then we get this beautiful scene—painted effortlessly, as you’ll see.
‘Advancing towards him she gave a bright display of her rosy neck, and from her head the ambrosial locks breathed divine fragrance; her robe hung waving to his view, while she stood like a goddess confessed before him.’
As she walked toward him, she showcased her beautiful, rosy neck, and her hair gave off a heavenly scent. Her dress flowed gracefully, and she stood before him like a revealed goddess.
105There is nothing of interest in the couple’s interview. Now, at this point the girl invites Elfonzo to a village show, where jealousy is the motive of the play, for she wants to teach him a wholesome lesson if he is a jealous person. But this is a sham, and pretty shallow. McClintock merely wants a pretext to drag in a plagiarism of his upon a scene or two in ‘Othello.’
105There's nothing noteworthy in the couple's interview. At this moment, the girl invites Elfonzo to a village show, where jealousy is the theme of the play, as she wants to teach him a valuable lesson if he’s someone who gets jealous. But this is just a facade and rather superficial. McClintock really just wants an excuse to insert his own borrowed elements from a scene or two in ‘Othello.’
The lovers went to the play. Elfonzo was one of the fiddlers. He and Ambulinia must not be seen together, lest trouble follow with the girl’s malignant father; we are made to understand that clearly. So the two sit together in the orchestra, in the midst of the musicians. This does not seem to be good art. In the first place, the girl would be in the way, for orchestras are always packed closely together, and there is no room to spare for people’s girls; in the next place, one cannot conceal a girl in an orchestra without everybody taking notice of it. There can be no doubt, it seems to me, that this is bad art.
The lovers went to the play. Elfonzo was one of the fiddlers. He and Ambulinia shouldn't be seen together, or there might be trouble with the girl's overbearing father; we get that point clearly. So the two sit together in the orchestra, surrounded by the musicians. This doesn’t seem like good art. First off, the girl would be in the way, since orchestras are always packed tightly together, and there’s no room for someone’s girlfriend; secondly, you can’t hide a girl in an orchestra without everyone noticing. It seems clear to me that this is bad art.
Leos is present. Of course one of the first things that catches his eye is the maddening spectacle of Ambulinia ‘leaning upon Elfonzo’s chair.’ This poor girl does not seem to understand even the rudiments of concealment. But she is ‘in her 106seventeenth,’ as the author phrases it, and that is her justification.
Leos is here. Naturally, one of the first things that grabs his attention is the annoying sight of Ambulinia ‘leaning on Elfonzo’s chair.’ This poor girl doesn't seem to grasp even the basics of hiding. But she is ‘in her seventeenth,’ as the author puts it, and that’s her excuse.
Leos meditates, constructs a plan—with personal violence as a basis, of course. It was their way, down there. It is a good plain plan, without any imagination in it. He will go out and stand at the front door, and when these two come out he will ‘arrest Ambulinia from the hands of the insolent Elfonzo,’ and thus make for himself a ‘more prosperous field of immortality than ever was decreed by Omnipotence, or ever pencil drew, or artist imagined.’ But, dear me, while he is waiting there the couple climb out at the back window and scurry home! This is romantic enough, but there is a lack of dignity in the situation.
Leos thinks quietly, figuring out a plan—rooted in personal violence, of course. That’s how things worked for them down there. It’s a straightforward plan, lacking any creativity. He plans to step outside and stand at the front door, and when the couple comes out, he will "arrest Ambulinia from the hands of the arrogant Elfonzo," creating for himself a "better chance at immortality than anything ever decided by a higher power, or ever sketched by an artist, or envisioned." But, oh dear, while he waits, the couple sneaks out the back window and hurries home! It’s romantic enough, but the situation feels lacking in dignity.
At this point McClintock puts in the whole of his curious play—which we skip.
At this point, McClintock includes the entirety of his quirky play—which we skip.
Some correspondence follows now. The bitter father and the distressed lovers write the letters. Elopements are attempted. They are idiotically planned, and they fail. Then we have several pages of romantic powwow and confusion signifying nothing. Another elopement is planned; it is to take place on Sunday, when everybody is at church. But the ‘hero’ cannot keep the secret; 107he tells everybody. Another author would have found another instrument when he decided to defeat this elopement; but that is not McClintock’s way. He uses the person that is nearest at hand.
Some letters follow now. The bitter father and the troubled lovers write these notes. Elopements are attempted. They are poorly planned and fail. Then we have several pages of romantic chatter and confusion that mean nothing. Another elopement is in the works; it’s set to happen on Sunday, when everyone is at church. But the ‘hero’ can’t keep it a secret; 107 he tells everyone. Another author might have found a different way to stop this elopement, but that’s not McClintock’s style. He uses the person who is closest at hand.
The evasion failed, of course. Ambulinia, in her flight, takes refuge in a neighbour’s house. Her father drags her home. The villagers gather, attracted by the racket.
The escape didn't work, of course. Ambulinia, in her panic, hides in a neighbor's house. Her father pulls her back home. The villagers come together, drawn in by the noise.
‘Elfonzo was moved at this sight. The people followed on to see what was going to become of Ambulinia, while he, with downcast looks, kept at a distance, until he saw them enter the abode of the father, thrusting her, that was the sigh of his soul, out of his presence into a solitary apartment, when she exclaimed, “Elfonzo! Elfonzo! oh! Elfonzo! where art thou, with all thy heroes? haste, oh! haste, come thou to my relief. Ride on the wings of the wind! Turn thy force loose like a tempest, and roll on thy army like a whirlwind, over this mountain of trouble and confusion. Oh, friends! if any pity me, let your last efforts throng upon the green hills, and come to the relief of Ambulinia, who is guilty of nothing but innocent love.” Elfonzo called out with a loud voice, “My God, can I stand this! arouse up, I beseech you, 108and put an end to this tyranny. Come, my brave boys,” said he, “are you ready to go forth to your duty?” They stood around him. “Who,” said he, “will call us to arms? Where are my thunderbolts of war? Speak ye, the first who will meet the foe! Who will go forth with me in this ocean of grievous temptation? If there is one who desires to go, let him come and shake hands upon the altar of devotion, and swear that he will be a hero; yes, a Hector in a cause like this, which calls aloud for a speedy remedy.” “Mine be the deed,” said a young lawyer, “and mine alone; Venus alone shall quit her station before I will forsake one jot or tittle of my promise to you; what is death to me? what is all this warlike army, if it is not to win a victory? I love the sleep of the lover and the mighty; nor would I give it over till the blood of my enemies should wreak with that of my own. But God forbid that our fame should soar on the blood of the slumberer.” Mr. Valeer stands at his door with the frown of a demon upon his brow, with his dangerous weapon[5] ready to strike the first man who should enter his door. “Who will arise and go forward through blood and carnage to the rescue of my Ambulinia?” said Elfonzo. “All,” exclaimed 109the multitude; and onward they went, with their implements of battle. Others, of a more timid nature, stood among the distant hills to see the result of the contest.’
Elfonzo was deeply affected by what he saw. The crowd followed to see what would happen to Ambulinia, while he, looking downcast, kept his distance until he saw them take her to her father's house, pushing her—the one who filled his heart—away into a lonely room. She cried out, “Elfonzo! Elfonzo! Oh! Elfonzo! Where are you, along with your heroes? Hurry, please, come to my rescue. Fly on the wings of the wind! Unleash your strength like a storm, and send your army charging like a whirlwind over this mountain of trouble and confusion. Oh, friends! If you have any pity for me, let your final efforts gather on the green hills and come to help Ambulinia, who has done nothing wrong except love innocently.” Elfonzo shouted, “My God, how can I bear this! Rise up, I beg you, and put an end to this tyranny. Come, my brave friends,” he said, “are you ready to fight for our cause?” They gathered around him. “Who,” he asked, “will rally us for battle? Where are my weapons of war? Speak up, the first who will face the enemy! Who will join me in this sea of pain and temptation? If anyone wants to fight, come and shake hands on the altar of devotion, and swear that you will be a hero; yes, a Hector in a cause like this, which urgently needs a quick fix.” “I'll take on the task,” said a young lawyer, “and I alone; Venus herself could leave her position before I would break even a part of my promise to you. What is death to me? What is this warlike army for if not for victory? I cherish the rest of the lover and the mighty; I won't give it up until the blood of my enemies mixes with my own. But God forbid that our glory should rise on the blood of the peaceful.” Mr. Valeer stood at his door with an angry scowl, weapon ready to strike the first person who dared to enter. “Who will rise and push through blood and chaos to rescue my Ambulinia?” asked Elfonzo. “Everyone!” shouted the crowd, and onward they marched with their weapons in hand. Others, less brave, stood among the distant hills to watch the outcome of the battle.
5. It is a crowbar.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. It's a crowbar.
It will hardly be believed that after all this thunder and lightning not a drop of rain fell; but such is the fact. Elfonzo and his gang stood up and blackguarded Mr. Valeer with vigour all night, getting their outlay back with interest; then in the early morning the army and its general retired from the field, leaving the victory with their solitary adversary and his crowbar. This is the first time this has happened in romantic literature. The invention is original. Everything in this book is original; there is nothing hackneyed about it anywhere. Always, in other romances, when you find the author leading up to a climax, you know what is going to happen. But in this book it is different; the thing which seems inevitable and unavoidable never happens; it is circumvented by the art of the author every time.
It's hard to believe that after all that thunder and lightning, not a single drop of rain fell, but that’s the truth. Elfonzo and his crew stood up and insulted Mr. Valeer vigorously all night, getting their money back with interest; then, in the early morning, the army and its general withdrew, leaving the victory to their lone opponent and his crowbar. This is the first time this has occurred in romantic literature. The idea is original. Everything in this book is unique; there’s nothing clichéd about it at all. Typically, in other romances, when the author is building up to a climax, you know exactly what’s going to happen. But in this book, it’s different; the thing that seems inevitable and unavoidable never happens; it’s avoided by the author's skill every time.
Another elopement was attempted. It failed.
Another attempt at elopement was made. It didn't work out.
We have now arrived at the end. But it is not exciting. McClintock thinks it is; but it isn’t. One day Elfonzo sends Ambulinia another note—a note proposing elopement No. 16. This time the 110plan is admirable; admirable, sagacious, ingenious, imaginative, deep—oh, everything, and perfectly easy. One wonders why it was never thought of before. This is the scheme. Ambulinia is to leave the breakfast table, ostensibly to ‘attend to the placing of those flowers, which ought to have been done a week ago’—artificial ones, of course; the others wouldn’t keep so long—and then, instead of fixing the flowers, she is to walk out to the grove, and go off with Elfonzo. The invention of this plan overstrained the author, that is plain, for he straightway shows failing powers. The details of the plan are not many or elaborate. The author shall state them himself—this good soul, whose intentions are always better than his English:
We’ve now reached the end. But it's not that thrilling. McClintock thinks it is; but it’s not. One day, Elfonzo sends Ambulinia another note—a note proposing elopement No. 16. This time, the plan is brilliant; brilliant, wise, clever, imaginative, profound—oh, everything, and perfectly easy. One wonders why it was never thought of before. Here’s the scheme. Ambulinia is to leave the breakfast table, supposedly to ‘attend to the arrangement of those flowers, which should have been done a week ago’—artificial ones, of course; the real ones wouldn’t last that long—and then, instead of arranging the flowers, she is to walk out to the grove and run off with Elfonzo. The creation of this plan clearly exhausted the author, as he immediately shows signs of diminishing abilities. The details of the plan are not many or complicated. The author will explain them himself—this good soul, whose intentions are always better than his writing:
‘“You walk carelessly towards the academy grove, where you will find me with a lightning steed, elegantly equipped to bear you off where we shall be joined in wedlock with the first connubial rights.”’
“You walk carelessly toward the academy grove, where you will find me with a lightning steed, beautifully equipped to take you away where we will be united in marriage with the first marital rights.”
Last scene of all, which the author, now much enfeebled, tries to smarten up and make acceptable to his spectacular heart by introducing some new properties—silver bow, golden harp, olive branch,—things that can all come good in an elopement, 111no doubt, yet are not to be compared to an umbrella for real handiness and reliability in an excursion of that kind.
Last scene of all, which the author, now quite weakened, tries to spruce up and make appealing to his dramatic heart by adding some new props—silver bow, golden harp, olive branch—things that could certainly enhance a romantic getaway, 111 no doubt, but can't compare to an umbrella for true practicality and dependability in that kind of adventure.
‘And away she ran to the sacred grove, surrounded with glittering pearls, that indicated her coming. Elfonzo hails her with his silver bow and his golden harp. They meet—Ambulinia’s countenance brightens—Elfonzo leads up his winged steed. “Mount,” said he, “ye true-hearted, ye fearless soul—the day is ours.” She sprang upon the back of the young thunderbolt; a brilliant star sparkles upon her head, with one hand she grasps the reins, and with the other she holds an olive branch. “Lend thy aid, ye strong winds,” they exclaimed, “ye moon, ye sun, and all ye fair host of heaven, witness the enemy conquered.” “Hold,” said Elfonzo, “thy dashing steed.” “Ride on,” said Ambulinia, “the voice of thunder is behind us.” And onward they went with such rapidity that they very soon arrived at Rural Retreat, where they dismounted, and were united with all the solemnities that usually attend such divine operations.’
‘And away she ran to the sacred grove, surrounded by glittering pearls that announced her arrival. Elfonzo called out to her with his silver bow and golden harp. They met—Ambulinia’s face lit up—Elfonzo led up his winged steed. “Get on,” he said, “you true-hearted, fearless soul—the day is ours.” She jumped onto the back of the young thunderbolt; a brilliant star sparkled on her head, one hand grasped the reins while the other held an olive branch. “Help us, strong winds,” they shouted, “you moon, you sun, and all you lovely beings of heaven, witness the enemy defeated.” “Hold on,” said Elfonzo, “your charging steed.” “Keep going,” said Ambulinia, “the sound of thunder is behind us.” And onward they galloped with such speed that they soon reached Rural Retreat, where they dismounted and were joined together with all the ceremonies that usually accompany such divine acts.’
There is but one Homer, there was but one Shakspeare, there is but one McClintock—and his immortal book is before you. Homer could not 112have written this book, Shakspeare could not have written it, I could not have done it myself. There is nothing just like it in the literature of any country or of any epoch. It stands alone, it is monumental. It adds G. Ragsdale McClintock’s to the sum of the republic’s imperishable names.
There is only one Homer, there was only one Shakespeare, and there is only one McClintock—and his timeless book is right in front of you. Homer couldn't have written this book, Shakespeare couldn't have written it, and I couldn't have done it either. There's nothing quite like it in the literature of any country or any time period. It stands on its own, it is monumental. It adds G. Ragsdale McClintock’s name to the list of the republic's lasting legends.
THE
CURIOUS BOOK
[The foregoing review of the great work of G. Ragsdale McClintock is liberally illuminated with sample extracts, but these cannot appease the appetite. Only the complete book, unabridged, can do that. Therefore it is here printed.—M. T.]
[The above review of the impressive work of G. Ragsdale McClintock is filled with sample excerpts, but these can't satisfy the desire. Only the full, unedited book can do that. So, it is included here.—M. T.]
THE ENEMY CONQUERED; OR, LOVE TRIUMPHANT
I begin this little work with an eulogy upon woman, who has ever been distinguished for her perseverance, her constancy, and her devoted attention to those upon whom she has been pleased to place her affections. Many have been the themes upon which writers and public speakers have dwelt with intense and increasing interest. Among these delightful themes stands that of woman, the balm to all our sighs and disappointments, and the most pre-eminent of all other topics. Here the poet and orator have stood and gazed with wonder and with admiration; they have dwelt upon her innocence, the ornament of all her virtues. First viewing her external charms, such as are set forth in her form and her benevolent countenance, and then 115passing to the deep hidden springs of loveliness and disinterested devotion. In every clime, and in every age, she has been the pride of her nation. Her watchfulness is untiring; she who guarded the sepulchre was the first to approach it, and the last to depart from its awful yet sublime scene. Even here, in this highly-favoured land, we look to her for the security of our institutions, and for our future greatness as a nation. But, strange as it may appear, woman’s charms and virtues are but slightly appreciated by thousands. Those who should raise the standard of female worth, and paint her value with her virtues, in living colours, upon the banners that are fanned by the zephyrs of heaven, and hand them down to posterity as emblematical of a rich inheritance, do not properly estimate them.
I start this little work with a tribute to women, who have always been known for their determination, loyalty, and devoted care for those they choose to love. Many topics have captured the attention of writers and speakers alike. Among these wonderful topics is the subject of women, the remedy for all our sighs and disappointments, and the most important of all. Here, poets and orators have stood in awe, admiring her innocence, which is the essence of all her virtues. They first appreciate her external beauty, showcased in her figure and kind expression, and then move to the deeper sources of her loveliness and selfless devotion. In every place and throughout all time, she has been the pride of her nation. Her vigilance is tireless; she who watched over the tomb was the first to approach it and the last to leave its solemn yet beautiful site. Even here, in this blessed land, we look to her for the strength of our institutions and for our future greatness as a nation. Yet, oddly enough, women’s charms and virtues are often undervalued by many. Those who should elevate the standard of women’s worth and portray her value alongside her virtues in vivid colors on banners carried by the gentle breezes of heaven and pass them down to future generations as symbols of a priceless legacy do not give them the recognition they deserve.
Man is not sensible, at all times, of the nature and the emotions which bear that name; he does not understand, he will not comprehend; his intelligence has not expanded to that degree of glory which drinks in the vast revolution of humanity, its end, its mighty destination, and the causes which operated, and are still operating, to produce a more elevated station, and the objects which energise and enliven its consummation. 116This he is a stranger to; he is not aware that woman is the recipient of celestial love, and that man is dependent upon her to perfect his character; that without her, philosophically and truly speaking, the brightest of his intelligence is but the coldness of a winter moon, whose beams can produce no fruit, whose solar light is not its own, but borrowed from the great dispenser of effulgent beauty. We have no disposition in the world to flatter the fair sex; we would raise them above those dastardly principles which only exist in little souls, contracted hearts, and a distracted brain. Often does she unfold herself in all her fascinating loveliness, presenting the most captivating charms; yet we find man frequently treats such purity of purpose with indifference. Why does he do it? Why does he baffle that which is inevitably the source of his better days? Is he so much of a stranger to those excellent qualities, as not to appreciate woman, as not to have respect to her dignity? Since her art and beauty first captivated man, she has been his delight and his comfort; she has shared alike in his misfortunes and in his prosperity.
Man is not always aware of the nature and emotions associated with that term; he doesn't understand and refuses to comprehend. His intellect hasn't reached that level of insight that recognizes the vast evolution of humanity, its purpose, its grand destiny, and the forces that have shaped and continue to shape a higher existence, along with the motivations that drive and inspire its fulfillment. 116This is something he is unfamiliar with; he doesn't realize that woman embodies divine love, and that man relies on her to complete his character. Without her, philosophically and literally speaking, the brilliance of his intellect is merely like the cold light of a winter moon, which produces no growth and whose sunlight is not his own, but borrowed from the great source of radiant beauty. We don't have any intention to flatter women; we want to elevate them above the cowardly principles that exist only in small-minded individuals, closed hearts, and distracted minds. She often reveals her captivating beauty, showcasing the most enchanting qualities; yet we find that man often responds to such purity of intention with indifference. Why does he do this? Why does he undermine something that is undoubtedly the source of his better days? Is he so distant from those admirable traits that he fails to appreciate women, that he disregards her dignity? Since her art and beauty first captured man’s attention, she has been his joy and his solace; she has shared in both his hardships and his successes.
Whenever the billows of adversity and the tumultuous waves of trouble beat high, her smiles 117subdue their fury. Should the tear of sorrow and the mournful sigh of grief interrupt the peace of his mind, her voice removes them all, and she bends from her circle to encourage him onward. When darkness would obscure his mind, and a thick cloud of gloom would bewilder its operations, her intelligent eye darts a ray of streaming light into his heart. Mighty and charming is that disinterested devotion which she is ever ready to exercise towards man, not waiting till the last moment of his danger, but seeks to relieve him in his early afflictions. It gushes forth from the expansive fulness of a tender and devoted heart, where the noblest, the purest, and the most elevated and refined feelings are matured, and developed in those many kind offices which invariably make her character.
Whenever the waves of hardship and the rough storms of trouble rise high, her smiles calm their fury. If sadness brings a tear and grief's sigh disrupts his peace of mind, her voice wipes them away, and she reaches out from her space to encourage him to keep going. When darkness threatens to cloud his thoughts and a thick gloom confuses his mind, her insightful gaze sends a beam of light into his heart. It’s powerful and enchanting, that selfless devotion she’s always ready to show towards others, not waiting until the last moment of crisis, but trying to help him during his early struggles. It flows from the deep well of her tender and devoted heart, where the noblest, purest, and most refined feelings are nurtured and expressed in the countless kind acts that define her character.
In the room of sorrow and sickness, this unequalled characteristic may always be seen, in the performance of the most charitable acts; nothing that she can do to promote the happiness of him who she claims to be her protector will be omitted; all is invigorated by the animating sunbeams which awaken the heart to songs of gaiety. Leaving this point, to notice another prominent consideration, which is generally one of great moment and of vital 118importance. Invariably she is firm and steady in all her pursuits and aims. There is required a combination of forces and extreme opposition to drive her from her position; she takes her stand, not to be moved by the sound of Apollo’s lyre, or the curved bow of pleasure.
In the room filled with sadness and illness, this unmatched trait is always evident in her compassionate actions. She leaves nothing undone that could enhance the happiness of the person she considers her protector; everything is energized by the uplifting sunlight that inspires the heart to joyful songs. Moving on to another important point that is usually of great significance, she consistently remains strong and determined in all her goals and ambitions. It takes a combination of intense forces and strong opposition to shift her from her stance; she stands firm, unmoved by the melodies of Apollo’s lyre or the enticing allure of pleasure.
Firm and true to what she undertakes, and that which she requires by her own aggrandisement, and regards as being within the strict rules of propriety, she will remain stable and unflinching to the last. A more genuine principle is not to be found in the most determined, resolute heart of man. For this she deserves to be held in the highest commendation, for this she deserves the purest of all other blessings, and for this she deserves the most laudable reward of all others. It is a noble characteristic, and is worthy the imitation of any age. And when we look at it in one particular aspect, it is still magnified, and grows brighter and brighter the more we reflect upon its eternal duration. What will she not do, when her word as well as her affections and love are pledged to her lover? Everything that is dear to her on earth, all the hospitalities of kind and loving parents, all the sincerity and loveliness of sisters, and the benevolent devotion of brothers, who have 119surrounded her with every comfort; she will forsake them all, quit the harmony and sweet sound of the lute and the harp, and throw herself upon the affections of some devoted admirer, in whom she fondly hopes to find more than she has left behind, which is not often realised by many. Truth and virtue all combined! How deserving our admiration and love! Ah! cruel would it be in man, after she has thus manifested such an unshaken confidence in him, and said by her determination to abandon all the endearments and blandishments of home, to act a villainous part, and prove a traitor in the revolution of his mission, and then turn Hector over the innocent victim whom he swore to protect, in the presence of Heaven, recorded by the pen of an angel.
Steadfast and true to her commitments, and driven by her own sense of self-worth while adhering to what's considered proper, she will remain strong and unwavering to the end. You won't find a more genuine principle than in the most determined heart. For this reason, she deserves the highest praise, the purest blessings, and the most commendable rewards. It’s a noble trait, worthy of imitation in any era. When we examine it closely, it shines even brighter and gains more significance the more we contemplate its everlasting nature. What won’t she do when her word and her love are pledged to her partner? She will forsake everything dear to her— the warmth of her loving parents, the sincerity and beauty of her sisters, and the selfless devotion of her brothers, who provide her with comfort. She will leave behind the harmony and sweet melodies of the lute and harp to immerse herself in the affection of a devoted admirer, in whom she hopes to find something greater than what she leaves behind, though that is seldom realized. Truth and virtue combined! How deserving of our admiration and love! Ah! It would be cruel for a man, after she has shown such unwavering faith in him and decided to give up all the comforts and charms of home, to betray her and play the villain. It would be a betrayal of the trust she placed in him, in the sight of Heaven, recorded by the pen of an angel.
Striking as this trait may unfold itself in her character, and as pre-eminent as it may stand among the fair display of her other qualities, yet there is another, which struggles into existence, and adds an additional lustre to what she already possesses. I mean that disposition in woman which enables her, in sorrow, in grief, and in distress, to bear all with enduring patience. This she has done, and can and will do, amid the din of war and clash of arms. Scenes and occurrences 120which, to every appearance, are calculated to rend the heart with the profoundest emotions of trouble, do not fetter that exalted principle imbued in her very nature. It is true, her tender and feeling heart may often be moved (as she is thus constituted), but still she is not conquered, she has not given up to the harlequin of disappointments, her energies have not become clouded in the last moment of misfortune, but she is continually invigorated by the archetype of her affections. She may bury her face in her hands, and let the tear of anguish roll, she may promenade the delightful walks of some garden, decorated with all the flowers of nature, or she may steal out along some gently rippling stream, and there, as the silver waters uninterruptedly move forward, sheds her silent tears, they mingle with the waves, and take a last farewell of their agitated home, to seek a peaceful dwelling among the rolling floods; yet there is a voice rushing from her breast, that proclaims victory along the whole line and battlement of her affections. That voice is the voice of patience and resignation; that voice is one that bears everything calmly and dispassionately; amid the most distressing scenes, when the fates are arrayed against her peace, and apparently plotting 121for her destruction, still she is resigned. Woman’s affections are deep, consequently her troubles may be made to sink deep. Although you may not be able to mark the traces of her grief and the furrowings of her anguish upon her winning countenance, yet be assured they are nevertheless preying upon her inward person, sapping the very foundation of that heart which alone was made for the weal and not the woe of man. The deep recesses of the soul are fields for their operation. But they are not destined simply to take the regions of the heart for their dominion, they are not satisfied merely with interrupting her better feelings; but after a while you may see the blooming cheek beginning to droop and fade, her intelligent eye no longer sparkles with the starry light of heaven, her vibrating pulse long since changed its regular motion, and her palpitating bosom beats once more for the mid-day of her glory. Anxiety and care ultimately throw her into the arms of the haggard and grim monster, Death. But, oh, how patient, under every pining influence! Let us view the matter in bolder colours; see her when the dearest object of her affections recklessly seeks every bacchanalian pleasure, contents himself with the last rubbish of creation. With what solicitude 122she awaits his return! Sleep fails to perform its office—she weeps while the nocturnal shades of the night triumph in the stillness. Bending over some favourite book, whilst the author throws before her mind the most beautiful imagery, she startles at every sound. The midnight silence is broken by the solemn announcement of the return of another morning. He is still absent: she listens for that voice which has so often been greeted by the melodies of her own; but, alas! stern silence is all that she receives for her vigilance.
Striking as this trait might be in her character, and as prominent as it is among her other qualities, there is another one that fights to emerge and adds extra brilliance to what she already has. I mean the quality in women that allows them, in sorrow, grief, and distress, to handle everything with enduring patience. She has done this, can do it, and will do it, even amid the chaos of war and clashing arms. Events that seem designed to tear the heart apart with deep emotions of trouble do not restrain that exalted principle inherent in her nature. It's true that her tender, feeling heart may often be touched (as she is made), but she is not defeated; she has not surrendered to the whims of disappointments. Her energies have not been clouded in the final moment of misfortune, but she is continually reinvigorated by the essence of her affections. She may bury her face in her hands and let the tears of anguish flow; she might walk through a beautiful garden filled with the flowers of nature, or she may wander by a gently flowing stream, where, as the silver waters move on, she lets her silent tears mingle with the waves, saying a final goodbye to their troubled home to find a peaceful place among the rolling waters. Yet there is a voice rising from her heart, declaring victory along the entire line and ramparts of her affections. That voice is the voice of patience and resignation; it is one that bears everything calmly and objectively. Amid the most distressing situations, when fate seems to conspire against her peace and plots for her destruction, she remains resigned. A woman’s affections are deep, which means her troubles can weigh heavily too. Even if you can't see the marks of her grief and the signs of her anguish on her lovely face, rest assured they are still gnawing at her inside, eroding the very foundation of a heart that was meant for the joy, not the pain, of mankind. The deep corners of her soul are battlefields for these struggles. But they are not meant to only claim her heart; they are not satisfied simply interrupting her better feelings. After a while, you might notice her blooming cheeks starting to droop and fade, her bright eyes no longer sparkling with celestial light, her once steady pulse losing its rhythm, and her restless heart beating once again for the peak of her glory. Anxiety and worry ultimately lead her into the arms of the haggard and grim monster, Death. But oh, how patient she is under every relentless influence! Let’s examine the situation more boldly; see her when the dearest person to her heart recklessly seeks out every hedonistic pleasure and settles for life's trash. With what concern does she await his return! Sleep eludes her—she weeps while the dark shadows of night celebrate the stillness. Leaning over a favorite book, as the author presents her with beautiful imagery, she flinches at every sound. The midnight stillness is broken by the solemn announcement of a new morning. He is still gone: she listens for that voice which has so often been greeted by the melodies of her own, but alas! All she receives for her vigilance is a harsh silence.
Mark her unwearied watchfulness, as the night passes away. At last, brutalised by the accursed thing, he staggers along with rage, and, shivering with cold, he makes his appearance. Not a murmur is heard from her lips. On the contrary, she meets him with a smile—she caresses him with her tender arms, with all the gentleness and softness of her sex. Here, then, is seen her disposition, beautifully arrayed. Woman, thou art more to be admired than the spicy gales of Arabia, and more sought for than the gold of Golconda. We believe that woman should associate freely with man, and we believe that it is for the preservation of her rights. She should become acquainted with the metaphysical designs of those who condescend 123to sing the siren song of flattery. This, we think, should be according to the unwritten law of decorum, which is stamped upon every innocent heart. The precepts of prudery are often steeped in the guilt of contamination, which blasts the expectations of better moments. Truth, and beautiful dreams—loveliness, and delicacy of character, with cherished affections of the ideal woman—gentle hopes and aspirations, are enough to uphold her in the storms of darkness, without the transferred colourings of a stained sufferer. How often have we seen it in our public prints, that woman occupies a false station in the world! and some have gone so far as to say it was an unnatural one. So long has she been regarded a weak creature, by the rabble and illiterate—they have looked upon her as an insufficient actress on the great stage of human life—a mere puppet, to fill up the drama of human existence—a thoughtless inactive being,—that she has too often come to the same conclusion herself, and has sometimes forgotten her high destination, in the meridian of her glory. We have but little sympathy or patience for those who treat her as a mere Rosy Melinda—who are always fishing for pretty compliments—who are satisfied by the gossamer of romance, and who can be 124allured by the verbosity of high-flown words, rich in language, but poor and barren in sentiment. Beset, as she has been, by the intellectual vulgar, the selfish, the designing, the cunning, the hidden, and the artful—no wonder she has sometimes folded her wings in despair, and forgotten her heavenly mission in the delirium of imagination; no wonder she searches out some wild desert, to find a peaceful home. But this cannot always continue. A new era is moving gently onward, old things are rapidly passing away; old superstitions, old prejudices, and old notions are now bidding farewell to their old associates and companions, and giving way to one whose wings are plumed with the light of heaven, and tinged by the dews of the morning. There is a remnant of blessedness that clings to her in spite of all evil influence—there is enough of the Divine Master left, to accomplish the noblest work ever achieved under the canopy of the vaulted skies; and that time is fast approaching, when the picture of the true woman will shine from its frame of glory, to captivate, to win back, to restore, and to call into being once more, the object of her mission.
Notice her tireless vigilance as the night goes by. Finally, worn down by the cursed weight, he stumbles in, filled with rage and shivering from the cold. She doesn't utter a word. Instead, she greets him with a smile and wraps him in her loving arms, showcasing all the gentleness and softness inherent in her nature. Here, her beautiful character is on display. Woman, you are more admirable than the fragrant breezes of Arabia and more sought after than the gold of Golconda. We believe women should interact freely with men, which is essential for preserving their rights. They should be aware of the hidden motives of those who indulge in flattering words. We think this should align with the unspoken rules of decency that resonate in every innocent heart. The rules of prudence are often steeped in the shame of corruption, which shatters hopes for better times. Truth, beautiful dreams, charm, delicacy of character, and treasured affections of the ideal woman—gentle hopes and aspirations—are enough to sustain her through the darkest storms without the tainted hues of a suffering soul. How often have we seen in our public publications that women occupy a false position in the world! Some have even claimed it’s an unnatural one. For so long, she has been seen as a weak being by the uneducated and the masses—they view her as an inadequate performer on the grand stage of life—a mere puppet filling the drama of existence and a thoughtless, passive entity—that she has often come to believe it herself, sometimes forgetting her true purpose during her most glorious moments. We have little sympathy or patience for those who view her as merely a pretty face—who constantly seek compliments—who are satisfied by the lightness of romance, and can be swayed by elaborate language rich in words but lacking in substance. Surrounded by the intellectually shallow, the selfish, the scheming, the duplicitous, and the crafty—it's no wonder she has sometimes tucked away her wings in despair and lost sight of her divine purpose amid the chaos of thoughts; no wonder she seeks out a wild desert to find peace. But this cannot go on forever. A new era is gently unfolding; old things are swiftly fading away; outdated superstitions, prejudices, and ideas are saying goodbye to their past companions and yielding to something new, with wings adorned by heavenly light and refreshed by morning dew. Despite all harmful influences, a remnant of goodness still clings to her—there’s enough of the Divine left to achieve the greatest work ever done under the vast heavens; and that moment is fast approaching when the image of the true woman will shine from its glorious frame, captivating, reclaiming, restoring, and bringing into being once more, the essence of her mission.
125Mighty and glorious are the days of youth; happy the moments of the lover, mingled with smiles and tears of his devoted, and long to be remembered are the achievements which he gains with a palpitating heart and a trembling hand. A bright and lovely dawn, the harbinger of a fair and prosperous day, had arisen over the beautiful little village of Cumming, which is surrounded by the most romantic scenery in the Cherokee country. Brightening clouds seemed to rise from the mist of the fair Chattahoochee, to spread their beauty over the thick forest, to guide the hero whose bosom beats with aspirations to conquer the enemy that would tarnish his name, and to win back the admiration of his long-tried friend. He endeavoured to make his way through Sawney’s Mountain, where many meet to catch the gales that are continually blowing for the refreshment of the stranger and the traveller. Surrounded as he was, by hills on every side, naked rocks dared the efforts of his energies. Soon the sky became overcast, the sun buried itself in the clouds, and the fair day gave place to gloomy twilight, which lay heavily on the Indian Plains. He remembered an old Indian Castle, that once stood at the foot of the mountain. He thought if he could make his way to this, he would rest contented 126for a short time. The mountain air breathed fragrance—a rosy tinge rested on the glassy waters that murmured at its base. His resolution soon brought him to the remains of the red man’s hut: he surveyed with wonder and astonishment the decayed building, which time had buried in the dust, and thought to himself, his happiness was not yet complete. Beside the shore of the brook sat a young man, about eighteen or twenty, who seemed to be reading some favourite book, and who had a remarkably noble countenance—eyes which betrayed more than a common mind. This of course made the youth a welcome guest, and gained him friends in whatever condition of life he might be placed. The traveller observed that he was a well-built figure which showed strength and grace in every movement. He accordingly addressed him in quite a gentlemanly manner, and inquired of him the way to the village. After he had received the desired information, and was about taking his leave, the youth said, ‘Are you not Major Elfonzo, the great musician—the champion of a noble cause—the modern Achilles, who gained so many victories in the Florida War?’ ‘I bear that name,’ said the Major, ‘and those titles, trusting at the same time, that the ministers of grace will carry 127me triumphantly through all my laudable undertakings, and if,’ continued the Major, ‘you, sir, are the patroniser of noble deeds, I should like to make you my confidant, and learn your address.’ The youth looked somewhat amazed, bowed low, mused for a moment, and began: ‘My name is Roswell. I have been recently admitted to the bar, and can only give a faint outline of my future success in that honourable profession; but I trust, sir, like the Eagle, I shall look down from lofty rocks upon the dwellings of man, and shall ever be ready to give you any assistance in my official capacity, and whatever this muscular arm of mine can do, whenever it shall be called from its buried greatness.’ The Major grasped him by the hand, and exclaimed: ‘O! thou exalted spirit of inspiration—thou flame of burning prosperity, may the Heaven-directed blaze be the glare of thy soul, and battle down every rampart that seems to impede your progress!’
125The days of youth are powerful and amazing; happy are the moments of the lover, mixed with both smiles and tears of devotion, and the achievements made with a racing heart and trembling hands are long to be remembered. A bright and beautiful dawn, promising a fair and successful day, had risen over the charming little village of Cumming, surrounded by the most romantic scenery in Cherokee country. Bright clouds appeared to rise from the mist of the lovely Chattahoochee, spreading their beauty over the dense forest, guiding the hero whose heart beats with aspirations to conquer the enemy that could tarnish his name, and to regain the admiration of his long-trusted friend. He tried to make his way through Sawney’s Mountain, where many gather to enjoy the refreshing breezes blowing for the comfort of visitors and travelers. Surrounded by hills on all sides, barren rocks challenged his efforts. Soon the sky became cloudy, the sun hid behind the clouds, and the bright day gave way to gloomy twilight, which weighed heavily on the Indian Plains. He remembered an old Indian Castle that once stood at the mountain's foot. He thought if he could reach it, he would rest content for a little while. The mountain air was fragrant—a rosy hue rested on the smooth waters murmuring at its base. His determination soon brought him to the remains of the native’s hut: he looked on in wonder and astonishment at the decaying structure, buried in dust by time, and thought to himself that his happiness was still incomplete. By the brook sat a young man, about eighteen or twenty, who seemed to be reading a favorite book and had a remarkably noble face—eyes that revealed an extraordinary mind. This made the young man a welcome companion, gaining friends in any situation he found himself. The traveler noticed he had a strong build that showed strength and grace in every move. He spoke to him in a gentlemanly manner, asking for directions to the village. After receiving the information he needed and preparing to take his leave, the young man said, ‘Aren’t you Major Elfonzo, the great musician—the champion of a noble cause—the modern Achilles who achieved so many victories in the Florida War?’ ‘I do bear that name,’ said the Major, ‘and those titles, trusting that the ministers of grace will help me succeed in all my worthy endeavors, and if,’ continued the Major, ‘you, sir, are a supporter of noble deeds, I would like to make you my confidant and learn your address.’ The young man looked a bit surprised, bowed low, thought for a moment, and began: ‘My name is Roswell. I was recently admitted to the bar, and can only give a vague picture of my future success in that honorable profession; but I hope, sir, like the Eagle, to look down from high rocks upon the homes of men, and will always be ready to assist you in my official capacity, and with whatever strength this muscular arm of mine can offer, whenever it is called upon from its hidden greatness.’ The Major shook his hand and exclaimed: ‘O! you exalted spirit of inspiration—burning flame of prosperity, may the Heaven-guided blaze light your soul, and knock down every barrier that seems to stand in your way!’
The road which led to the town presented many attractions. Elfonzo had bid farewell to the youth of deep feeling, and was now wending his way to the dreaming spot of his fondness. The south winds whistled through the woods, as the waters dashed against the banks, as rapid fire in the pent 128furnace roars. This brought him to remember while alone, that he quietly left behind the hospitality of a father’s house, and gladly entered the world, with higher hopes than are often realised. But as he journeyed onward, he was mindful of the advice of his father, who had often looked sadly on the ground, when tears of cruelly deceived hope moistened his eye. Elfonzo had been somewhat of a dutiful son; yet fond of the amusements of life—had been in distant lands—had enjoyed the pleasure of the world, and had frequently returned to the scenes of his boyhood, almost destitute of many of the comforts of life. In this condition he would frequently say to his father, ‘Have I offended you, that you look upon me as a stranger, and frown upon me with stinging looks? Will you not favour me with the sound of your voice? If I have trampled upon your veneration, or have spread a humid veil of darkness around your expectations, send me back into the world where no heart beats for me—where the foot of man has never yet trod; but give me at least one kind word—allow me to come into the presence sometimes of thy winter-worn locks.’ ‘Forbid it, Heaven, that I should be angry with thee,’ answered the father, ‘my son, and yet I send thee back to the children of the 129world—to the cold charity of the combat, and to a land of victory. I read another destiny in thy countenance—I learn thy inclinations from the flame that has already kindled in my soul a strange sensation. It will seek thee, my dear Elfonzo, it will find thee—thou canst not escape that lighted torch which shall blot out from the remembrance of men a long train of prophecies which they have foretold against thee. I once thought not so. Once I was blind; but now the path of life is plain before me, and my sight is clear; yet, Elfonzo, return to thy worldly occupation—take again in thy hand that chord of sweet sounds—struggle with the civilised world, and with your own heart; fly swiftly to the enchanted ground—let the night-owl send forth its screams from the stubborn oak—let the sea sport upon the beach, and the stars sing together; but learn of these, Elfonzo, thy doom, and thy hiding-place. Our most innocent as well as our most lawful desires must often be denied us, that we may learn to sacrifice them to a Higher will.’
The road leading to the town had many attractions. Elfonzo had said goodbye to his passionate youth and was now making his way to the place he loved. The south winds whistled through the trees, and the waters crashed against the banks, roaring like a furnace. This made him reflect alone, realizing he had quietly left the comfort of his father’s home and was venturing into the world with hopes that often go unfulfilled. But as he traveled on, he remembered his father’s advice, who often gazed sadly at the ground, his eyes misty from the pain of dashed hopes. Elfonzo had been a somewhat dutiful son, yet enjoyed the pleasures of life; he had traveled far, experienced the joys of the world, and often returned to his childhood home nearly empty-handed. In this state, he would often say to his father, “Have I offended you, that you treat me like a stranger and look at me with such disapproval? Please, give me the sound of your voice. If I’ve disrespected you or cast a shadow over your hopes, send me back to a world where no one cares for me—where no human foot has ever walked; but at least give me one kind word—let me occasionally see your winter-worn face.” “Heaven forbid that I should be angry with you,” the father replied, “my son, yet I send you back to the people of the world—to the cold indifference of battle, and to a land of victory. I see a different fate in your face—I sense your desires from the spark that has already ignited a strange feeling in my soul. It will pursue you, my dear Elfonzo, it will find you—you cannot escape the light of that torch which will erase from people’s memories the long line of prophecies made against you. I once thought differently. I was once blind; but now the path of life is clear before me, and I can see clearly; yet, Elfonzo, go back to your worldly matters—take up that string of sweet sounds again—struggle with the civilized world and with your own heart; hurry swiftly to the enchanted land—let the owl scream from the stubborn oak—let the sea dance along the shore, and let the stars sing together; but learn from these, Elfonzo, your fate and your hiding place. Our most innocent as well as our most lawful desires must often be denied to us, so we can learn to sacrifice them to a Higher will.”
Remembering such admonitions with gratitude, Elfonzo was immediately urged by the recollection of his father’s family to keep moving. His steps became quicker and quicker—he hastened through 130the piny woods, dark as the forest was, and with joy he very soon reached the little village of repose, in whose bosom rested the boldest chivalry. His close attention to every important object—his modest questions about whatever was new to him—his reverence for wise old age, and his ardent desire to learn many of the fine arts, soon brought him into respectable notice.
Remembering those warnings with appreciation, Elfonzo was instantly motivated by the memory of his father’s family to keep moving. His steps quickened—he rushed through the piny woods, dark as they were, and with joy, he soon arrived at the small village of peace, where the bravest knights rested. His careful observation of everything important—his polite questions about anything he didn’t know—his respect for the wisdom of the elderly, and his strong desire to learn many of the fine arts quickly gained him respect.
One mild winter day, as he walked along the streets towards the Academy, which stood upon a small eminence, surrounded by native growth—some venerable in its appearance, others young and prosperous—all seemed inviting, and seemed to be the very place for learning as well as for genius to spend its research beneath its spreading shades. He entered its classic walls in the usual mode of Southern manners. The principal of the Institution begged him to be seated, and listen to the recitations that were going on. He accordingly obeyed the request, and seemed to be much pleased. After the school was dismissed, and the young hearts regained their freedom, with the songs of the evening, laughing at the anticipated pleasures of a happy home, while others tittered at the actions of the past day, he addressed the teacher in a tone that indicated a resolution—with an undaunted 131mind. He said he had determined to become a student, if he could meet with his approbation. ‘Sir,’ said he, ‘I have spent much time in the world. I have travelled among the uncivilised inhabitants of America. I have met with friends, and combated with foes; but none of these gratify my ambition, or decide what is to be my destiny. I see the learned world have an influence with the voice of the people themselves. The despoilers of the remotest kingdoms of the earth refer their differences to this class of persons. This the illiterate and inexperienced little dream of; and now if you will receive me as I am, with these deficiencies—with all my misguided opinions, I will give you my honour, sir, that I will never disgrace the Institution, or those who have placed you in this honourable station.’ The instructor, who had met with many disappointments, knew how to feel for a stranger who had been thus turned upon the charities of an unfeeling community. He looked at him earnestly, and said: ‘Be of good cheer—look forward, sir, to the high destination you may attain. Remember, the more elevated the mark at which you aim, the more sure, the more glorious, the more magnificent the prize.’ From wonder to wonder, his encouragement led the impatient listener. 132A strange nature bloomed before him—giant streams promised him success—gardens of hidden treasures opened to his view. All this, so vividly described, seemed to gain a new witchery from his glowing fancy.
One mild winter day, as he walked along the streets toward the Academy, which was built on a small hill surrounded by local vegetation—some old and impressive, others young and thriving—everything felt inviting and seemed like the perfect place for learning as well as for creative minds to explore under its broad shade. He entered its classic halls in the typical manner of Southern hospitality. The head of the institution invited him to sit and listen to the ongoing recitations. He obliged and appeared to enjoy it. After school was dismissed and the young students celebrated their freedom with evening songs, laughing about the joys of going home, while others giggled over the day’s events, he spoke to the teacher with a determined voice and a brave mind. He said he had decided to become a student if he could earn his approval. “Sir,” he began, “I’ve spent a lot of time in the world. I’ve traveled among the uncivilized people of America. I’ve made friends and faced enemies; but none of this satisfies my ambition or defines my future. I see that the educated have influence with the voices of the people themselves. Those who plunder the farthest corners of the earth turn to this group to settle their disputes. The uneducated and inexperienced hardly imagine this; and now, if you will accept me as I am, with all my shortcomings and misguided views, I promise you, sir, that I will never bring shame to this institution or to those who placed you in this esteemed position.” The instructor, who had faced many disappointments, understood how to empathize with a stranger cast onto the kindness of an unfeeling society. He looked at him intently and said, “Cheer up—look ahead, sir, to the grand potential you can reach. Remember, the higher the goal you set, the more certain, the more glorious, the more magnificent the reward.” From one marvel to another, his encouragement captivated the eager listener. A strange reality unfolded before him—great rivers promised him success—gardens of hidden treasures revealed themselves to him. All this, described so vividly, seemed to gain a new allure from his enthusiastic imagination.
In 1842 he entered the class, and made rapid progress in the English and Latin departments. Indeed, he continued advancing with such rapidity, that he was like to become the first in his class, and made such unexpected progress, and was so studious, that he had almost forgotten the pictured saint of his affections. The fresh wreaths of the pine and cypress had waited anxiously to drop once more the dews of Heaven upon the heads of those who had so often poured forth the tender emotions of their souls under its boughs. He was aware of the pleasure that he had seen there. So one evening, as he was returning from his reading, he concluded he would pay a visit to this enchanting spot. Little did he think of witnessing a shadow of his former happiness, though no doubt he wished it might be so. He continued sauntering by the road-side, meditating on the past. The nearer he approached the spot, the more anxious he became. At that moment, a tall female figure flitted across his path, with a bunch of roses in her hand; her 133countenance showed uncommon vivacity, with a resolute spirit; her ivory teeth already appeared as she smiled beautifully promenading, while her ringlets of hair dangled unconsciously around her snowy neck. Nothing was wanting to complete her beauty. The tinge of the rose was in full bloom upon her cheek; the charms of sensibility and tenderness were always her associates. In Ambulinia’s bosom dwelt a noble soul—one that never faded—one that never was conquered. Her heart yielded to no feeling but the love of Elfonzo, on whom she gazed with intense delight, and to whom she felt herself more closely bound because he sought the hand of no other. Elfonzo was roused from his apparent reverie. His books no longer were his inseparable companions—his thoughts arrayed themselves to encourage him to the field of victory. He endeavoured to speak to his supposed Ambulinia, but his speech appeared not in words. No, his effort was a stream of fire, that kindled his soul into a flame of admiration, and carried his senses away captive. Ambulinia had disappeared, to make him more mindful of his duty. As she walked speedily away through the piny woods, she calmly echoed: ‘O! Elfonzo, thou wilt now look from thy sunbeams. Thou shalt now 134walk in a new path—perhaps thy way leads through darkness; but fear not, the stars foretell happiness.’
In 1842, he joined the class and quickly excelled in English and Latin. In fact, he progressed so rapidly that he was likely to become the top student, and his unexpected advancement and dedication to his studies made him nearly forget the cherished image of the girl he loved. The fresh wreaths of pine and cypress eagerly awaited to shower the blessings of Heaven on the heads of those who had often expressed their deepest feelings under its branches. He remembered the joy he'd experienced there. So one evening, while returning from his studies, he decided to visit that enchanting place. Little did he expect to catch a glimpse of his former happiness, though he surely hoped for it. He continued strolling along the roadside, reflecting on the past. As he got closer to the spot, his anxiety grew. At that moment, a tall woman quickly crossed his path, holding a bunch of roses; her face radiated unusual energy and determination. Her bright smile revealed her ivory teeth as she gracefully walked by, her curls cascading softly around her fair neck. Nothing was missing to complete her beauty. The rosy hue of her cheeks was vibrant; the charms of sensitivity and tenderness always accompanied her. Ambulinia had a noble spirit within her—a spirit that never faded and was never conquered. Her heart was devoted solely to Elfonzo, whom she looked at with intense joy, feeling more connected to him because he sought no other girl. Elfonzo was pulled from his daydream. His books were no longer his constant companions—his thoughts rallied to inspire him toward victory. He tried to speak to the girl he thought was Ambulinia, but his words failed him. Instead, his effort became a surge of passion that ignited his soul with admiration and overwhelmed his senses. Ambulinia had vanished, making him more aware of his responsibilities. As she walked swiftly away through the pine woods, she gently called out, “Oh, Elfonzo, you will now look from your sunbeams. You shall now walk a new path—perhaps it leads through darkness, but fear not; the stars promise happiness.”
Not many days afterwards, as surrounded by fragrant flowers, she sat one evening at twilight, to enjoy the cool breeze that whispered notes of melody along the distant groves, the little birds perched on every side, as if to watch the movements of their new visitor. The bells were tolling, when Elfonzo silently stole along by the wild wood flowers, holding in his hand his favourite instrument of music—his eye continually searching for Ambulinia, who hardly seemed to perceive him, as she played carelessly with the songsters that hopped from branch to branch. Nothing could be more striking than the difference between the two. Nature seemed to have given the more tender soul to Elfonzo, and the stronger and more courageous to Ambulinia. A deep feeling spoke from the eyes of Elfonzo—such a feeling as can only be expressed by those who are blessed as admirers, and by those who are able to return the same with sincerity of heart. He was a few years older than Ambulinia, she had turned a little into her seventeenth. He had almost grown up in the Cherokee country, with the same equal proportions as one of the 135natives. But little intimacy had existed between them until the year forty-one—because the youth felt that the character of such a lovely girl was too exalted to inspire any other feeling than that of quiet reverence. But as lovers will not always be insulted, at all times and under all circumstances, by the frowns and cold looks of crabbed old age, which should continually reflect dignity upon those around, and treat the unfortunate as well as the fortunate with a graceful mien, he continued to use diligence and perseverance. All this lighted a spark in his heart that changed his whole character, and like the unyielding Deity that follows the storm to check its rage in the forest, he resolves for the first time to shake off his embarrassment, and return where he had before only worshipped.
Not many days later, as she sat one evening surrounded by fragrant flowers at twilight, enjoying the cool breeze that carried melodic notes through the distant groves, little birds perched all around her, as if to observe the movements of their new visitor. The bells were tolling when Elfonzo quietly made his way through the wildflowers, holding his favorite musical instrument, his eyes constantly searching for Ambulinia, who barely seemed to notice him as she played carelessly with the birds hopping from branch to branch. The contrast between them was striking. It seemed that nature had given Elfonzo the more sensitive soul, while Ambulinia possessed the stronger, more courageous spirit. A deep emotion shone in Elfonzo’s eyes—one that can only be felt by those who are lucky enough to admire, and by those who can reciprocate that admiration with true sincerity. He was a few years older than Ambulinia; she had just turned seventeen. He had almost grown up in Cherokee country, appearing just like one of the natives. But there hadn’t been much closeness between them until the year forty-one—because he felt that such a lovely girl had a character too elevated to inspire any feeling other than quiet reverence. Yet, lovers will not always tolerate the disapproval and coldness of harsh old age, which should respect everyone around them and treat the unfortunate as well as the fortunate with grace, so he continued to be persistent and determined. This ignited a spark in his heart that changed his entire being, and like the relentless Deity that follows a storm to calm its fury in the forest, he decided for the first time to shake off his embarrassment and return to where he had previously only worshipped.
It could not escape Ambulinia’s penetrating eye, that he sought an interview with her, which she as anxiously avoided, and assumed a more distant calmness than before, seemingly to destroy all hope. After many efforts and struggles with his own person, with timid steps the Major approached the damsel, with the same caution as he would have done in a field of battle. ‘Lady Ambulinia,’ said he, trembling, ‘I have long desired a moment like this. I dare not let it escape. I fear the consequences; 136yet I hope your indulgence will at least hear my petition. Can you not anticipate what I would say, and what I am about to express? Will you not, like Minerva, who sprung from the brain of Jupiter, release me from thy winding chains, or cure me——’ ‘Say no more, Elfonzo,’ answered Ambulinia, with a serious look, raising her hand as if she intended to swear eternal hatred against the whole world, ‘another lady in my place would have perhaps answered your question in bitter coldness. I know not the little arts of my sex. I care but little for the vanity of those who would chide me, and am unwilling, as well as ashamed to be guilty of anything that would lead you to think “all is not gold that glitters:” so be not rash in your resolution. It is better to repent now, than to do it in a more solemn hour. Yes, I know what you would say. I know you have a costly gift for me—the noblest that man can make—your heart! you should not offer it to one so unworthy. Heaven, you know, has allowed my father’s house to be made a house of solitude, a home of silent obedience, which, my parents say, is more to be admired than big names and high-sounding titles. Notwithstanding all this, let me speak the emotions of an honest heart—allow me to say in the fulness 137of my hopes that I anticipate better days. The bird may stretch its wings towards the sun, which it can never reach; and flowers of the field appear to ascend in the same direction, because they cannot do otherwise: but man confides his complaints to the saints in whom he believes: for in their abodes of light they know no more sorrow. From your confession and indicative looks, I must be that person: if so, deceive not yourself.’
Ambulinia couldn’t help but notice that he was trying to get a meeting with her, which she was desperately trying to avoid. She maintained a cooler demeanor than before, seemingly trying to crush any hope. After struggling with himself for a while, the Major approached her cautiously, as if stepping onto a battlefield. “Lady Ambulinia,” he said, shaking, “I’ve long wanted a moment like this. I can’t let it go by. I’m afraid of the consequences; yet I hope you’ll at least hear my request. Can you guess what I’m about to say? Will you, like Minerva who sprang from Jupiter’s head, free me from your tangled chains, or cure me—” “Don’t say any more, Elfonzo,” Ambulinia replied, her expression serious, raising her hand as if to swear eternal hatred against the world. “Another woman in my position might have replied to your request with icy disdain. I don’t know the little tricks of my gender. I care very little for the vanity of those who would criticize me, and I’m unwilling and ashamed to do anything that would lead you to think ‘all that glitters isn’t gold.’ So please, don’t rush into your decision. It’s better to regret now than later. Yes, I know what you would say. I know you have a precious gift for me—the greatest thing a man can give—your heart! You shouldn’t offer it to someone as unworthy as me. You know that my father’s house has become a place of solitude, a home of quiet obedience, which my parents say is more admirable than big names and lofty titles. Nevertheless, let me express the feelings of a sincere heart—let me say with all my hope that I look forward to better days. The bird may stretch its wings toward the sun, which it may never reach; and the flowers in the field seem to rise in the same direction, because they have no other choice. But a man confides his sorrows to the saints he believes in; for in their places of light, they know no sorrow. From your confession and your looks, I must be that person: if so, don’t deceive yourself.”
Elfonzo replied, ‘Pardon me, my dear madam, for my frankness. I have loved you from my earliest days—everything grand and beautiful hath borne the image of Ambulinia: while precipices on every hand surrounded me, your guardian angel stood and beckoned me away from the deep abyss. In every trial—in every misfortune, I have met with your helping hand; yet I never dreamed or dared to cherish thy love, till a voice impaired with age encouraged the cause, and declared they who acquired thy favour should win a victory. I saw how Leos worshipped thee. I felt my own unworthiness. I began to know jealousy, a strong guest indeed, in my bosom; yet I could see, if I gained your admiration, Leos was to be my rival. I was aware that he had the influence of your parents, and the wealth of a 138deceased relative, which is too often mistaken for permanent and regular tranquillity; yet I have determined by your permission to beg an interest in your prayers—to ask you to animate my drooping spirits by your smiles and your winning looks; for, if you but speak, I shall be conqueror, my enemies shall stagger like Olympus shakes. And though earth and sea may tremble, and the charioteer of the sun may forget his dashing steed; yet I am assured that it is only to arm me with divine weapons, which will enable me to complete my long-tried intention.’ ‘Return to yourself, Elfonzo,’ said Ambulinia, pleasantly, ‘a dream of vision has disturbed your intellect—you are above the atmosphere, dwelling in the celestial regions; nothing is there that urges or hinders, nothing that brings discord into our present litigation. I entreat you to condescend a little, and be a man and forget it all. When Homer describes the battle of the gods and noble men, fighting with giants and dragons, they represent under this image our struggles with the delusions of our passions. You have exalted me, an unhappy girl, to the skies—you have called me a saint, and portrayed in your imagination an angel in human form. Let her remain such to you—let her continue to be as you 139have supposed, and be assured that she will consider a share in your esteem as her highest treasure. Think not that I would allure you from the path in which your conscience leads you; for you know I respect the conscience of others, as I would die for my own. Elfonzo, if I am worthy of thy love, let such conversation never again pass between us. Go, seek a nobler theme; we will seek it in the stream of time, as the sun set in the Tigris.’ As she spake these words, she grasped the hand of Elfonzo, saying at the same time, ‘Peace and prosperity attend you, my hero; be up and doing.’ Closing her remarks with this expression, she walked slowly away, leaving Elfonzo astonished and amazed. He ventured not to follow or detain her. Here he stood alone, gazing at the stars;—confounded as he was, here he stood. The rippling stream rolled on at his feet. Twilight had already begun to draw her sable mantle over the earth, and now and then the fiery smoke would ascend from the little town which lay spread out before him. The citizens seemed to be full of life and good humour; but poor Elfonzo saw not a brilliant scene. No, his future life stood before him, stripped of the hopes that once adorned all his sanguine desires. ‘Alas!’ said he, ‘am I now 140Grief’s disappointed son at last!’ Ambulinia’s image rose before his fancy. A mixture of ambition and greatness of soul moved upon his young heart, and encouraged him to bear all his crosses with the patience of a Job, notwithstanding he had to encounter with so many obstacles. He still endeavoured to prosecute his studies, and reasonably progressed in his education. Still he was not content; there was something yet to be done before his happiness was complete. He would visit his friends and acquaintances. They would invite him to social parties, insisting that he should partake of the amusements that were going on. This he enjoyed tolerably well. The ladies and gentlemen were generally well pleased with the Major, as he delighted all with his violin, which seemed to have a thousand chords—more symphonious than the Muses of Apollo, and more enchanting than the ghost of the Hills. He passed some days in the country. During that time Leos had made many calls upon Ambulinia, who was generally received with a great deal of courtesy by the family. They thought him to be a young man worthy of attention, though he had but little in his soul to attract the attention, or even win the affections of her whose graceful manners had almost 141made him a slave to every bewitching look that fell from her eyes. Leos made several attempts to tell her of his fair prospects—how much he loved her, and how much it would add to his bliss if he could but think she would be willing to share these blessings with him; but, choked by his undertaking, he made himself more like an inactive drone than he did like one who bowed at beauty’s shrine.
Elfonzo replied, “Excuse my honesty, my dear lady, for I have loved you since I was little—everything magnificent and beautiful has reminded me of Ambulinia: while I was surrounded by cliffs, your guardian angel stood by and urged me away from the edge. In every challenge—in every hardship, I have felt your supportive hand; yet I never dared to hope for your love until an aged voice encouraged me, claiming that those who won your favor would emerge victorious. I observed how Leos adored you. I felt my own shortcomings. I began to know jealousy, a strong presence indeed, in my heart; yet I realized that if I gained your affection, Leos would be my rival. I knew he had the support of your parents and the wealth of a 138 deceased relative, which is often mistaken for lasting peace; but I have decided, with your permission, to ask for a place in your thoughts—to request that you lift my spirits with your smiles and enchanting looks; for if you say a word, I will be victorious, and my enemies will stumble like Olympus shaking. And even if earth and sea tremble and the sun’s charioteer forgets his spirited steed; I am confident that it is only to arm me with divine strength, enabling me to fulfill my long-held intentions.” “Come back to yourself, Elfonzo,” Ambulinia replied pleasantly, “your dreams have clouded your mind—you’re floating above the atmosphere, residing in the heavens; nothing there urges or hinders us, nothing disrupts our current situation. I urge you to come down a bit, be a man, and forget it all. When Homer describes the battles of gods and noble men against giants and dragons, he illustrates our struggles against the deceptions of our passions. You’ve glorified me, a hapless girl, to the skies—you’ve called me a saint and imagined me as an angel in human form. Let me remain that way for you—let me continue to be as you’ve imagined, knowing that I will treasure a place in your esteem above all else. Don’t think I would lead you away from the path your conscience guides you on; for I respect others’ consciences as fiercely as I would fight for my own. Elfonzo, if I am deserving of your love, let such talks never happen between us again. Go, seek nobler topics; let’s discover them in the flow of time, as the sun sets over the Tigris.” As she said this, she took Elfonzo's hand and added, “May peace and prosperity accompany you, my hero; rise and take action.” Ending her thoughts with this, she walked slowly away, leaving Elfonzo shocked and bewildered. He didn’t dare follow or stop her. There he stood alone, gazing at the stars;—though he was bewildered, he remained there. The gentle stream flowed at his feet. Twilight had begun to cover the earth with its dark cloak, and now and then, smoke would rise from the small town spread out before him. The townspeople appeared lively and cheerful; but poor Elfonzo perceived none of the vibrant scene. No, his future stood before him, stripped of the dreams that once filled all his hopeful desires. “Alas!” he said, “am I now 140 Grief’s disappointed son at last!” The image of Ambulinia appeared before his mind. A blend of ambition and noble spirit stirred within his young heart and encouraged him to bear all his trials with the patience of Job, even as he faced so many challenges. He continued to pursue his studies and made reasonable progress in his education. Yet, he remained unsatisfied; something was still needed before he could feel complete happiness. He visited friends and acquaintances. They invited him to social gatherings, urging him to join in the fun. He enjoyed this somewhat. The ladies and gentlemen generally appreciated the Major, as he delighted them with his violin, which seemed to have a thousand chords—more melodious than the Muses of Apollo and more enchanting than the spirits of the Hills. He spent some days in the countryside. During this time, Leos paid many visits to Ambulinia, who was graciously welcomed by the family. They found him to be a young man deserving of attention, even though he had little depth to attract her interest or even earn the affection of someone whose graceful manners had almost 141 turned him into a slave to every captivating look she cast. Leos attempted to express his bright prospects—how much he loved her, and how much joy it would bring him if she would share these blessings with him; but, choked with his efforts, he resembled more a sluggish drone than someone who worships at beauty’s altar.
Elfonzo again wends his way to the stately walls and new-built village. He now determines to see the end of the prophecy which had been foretold to him. The clouds burst from his sight; he believes if he can but see his Ambulinia, he can open to her view the bloody altars that have been misrepresented to stigmatise his name. He knows that her breast is transfixed with the sword of reason, and ready at all times to detect the hidden villainy of her enemies. He resolves to see her in her own home, with the consoling theme: ‘I can but perish if I go. Let the consequences be what they may,’ said he, ‘if I die, it shall be contending and struggling for my own rights.’
Elfonzo makes his way to the grand walls and newly built village once again. He has decided to see how the prophecy that was told to him will unfold. The clouds clear from his sight; he believes that if he can just see Ambulinia, he can show her the bloody altars that have been falsely used to tarnish his name. He knows that her heart is pierced with the sword of reason and is always ready to uncover the hidden treachery of her enemies. He is determined to see her in her own home, with the comforting thought: ‘I might perish if I go. Whatever the consequences, I will go,’ he said, ‘if I die, it will be in the fight for my own rights.’
Night had almost overtaken him when he arrived in town. Colonel Elder, a noble-hearted, high-minded, and independent man, met him at 142his door as usual, and seized him by the hand. ‘Well, Elfonzo,’ said the Colonel, ‘how does the world use you in your efforts?’ ‘I have no objection to the world,’ said Elfonzo, ‘but the people are rather singular in some of their opinions.’ ‘Aye, well,’ said the Colonel, ‘you must remember that creation is made up of many mysteries: just take things by the right handle—be always sure you know which is the smooth side before you attempt your polish—be reconciled to your fate, be it what it may, and never find fault with your condition, unless your complaining will benefit it. Perseverance is a principle that should be commendable in those who have judgment to govern it. I should never have been so successful in my hunting excursions, had I waited till the deer by some magic dream had been drawn to the muzzle of the gun, before I made an attempt to fire at the game that dared my boldness in the wild forest. The great mystery in hunting seems to be—a good marksman, a resolute mind, a fixed determination, and my word for it, you will never return home without sounding your horn with the breath of a new victory. And so with every other undertaking. Be confident that your ammunition is of the right kind—always pull your trigger with a steady hand, 143and so soon as you perceive a calm, touch her off, and the spoils are yours.’
Night had almost caught up with him when he arrived in town. Colonel Elder, a noble-hearted, principled, and independent man, greeted him at his door as usual and shook his hand. “Well, Elfonzo,” said the Colonel, “how’s the world treating you in your efforts?” “I have no issue with the world,” Elfonzo replied, “but people have some pretty strange opinions.” “Yeah, well,” said the Colonel, “you have to remember that life is full of mysteries: approach things from the right angle—make sure you know which side is smooth before you start polishing—accept your fate, whatever it may be, and don’t complain about your situation unless your whining will actually help it. Perseverance is a quality that should be valued in those who have the judgment to manage it. I wouldn’t have had so much success in my hunting trips if I’d waited for the deer to magically come to the muzzle of my gun before trying to shoot the game that dared to challenge me in the wild forest. The real secret in hunting seems to be—a skilled shooter, a determined mindset, a strong resolve, and I promise you, you won’t come home without tooting your horn with the thrill of a new victory. And it’s the same with any other endeavor. Make sure your ammunition is right—always pull the trigger with a steady hand, and as soon as you notice a calm moment, go for it, and the rewards will be yours.”
This filled him with redoubled vigour, and he set out with a stronger anxiety than ever to the home of Ambulinia. A few short steps soon brought him to the door, half out of breath. He rapped gently. Ambulinia, who sat in the parlour alone, suspecting Elfonzo was near, ventured to the door, opened it, and beheld the hero, who stood in an humble attitude, bowed gracefully, and as they caught each other’s looks, the light of peace beamed from the eyes of Ambulinia. Elfonzo caught the expression; a halloo of smothered shouts ran through every vein, and for the first time he dared to impress a kiss upon her cheek. The scene was overwhelming; had the temptation been less animating, he would not have ventured to have acted so contrary to the desired wish of his Ambulinia; but who could have withstood the irresistible temptation? What society condemns the practice, but a cold, heartless, uncivilised people, that know nothing of the warm attachments of refined society? Here the dead was raised to his long-cherished hopes, and the lost was found. Here all doubt and danger were buried in the vortex of oblivion; sectional differences no 144longer disunited their opinions; like the freed bird from the cage, sportive claps its rustling wings, wheels about to Heaven in a joyful strain, and raises its notes to the upper sky. Ambulinia insisted upon Elfonzo to be seated, and give her a history of his unnecessary absence; assuring him the family had retired, consequently they would ever remain ignorant of his visit. Advancing towards him, she gave a bright display of her rosy neck, and from her head the ambrosial locks breathed divine fragrance; her robe hung waving to his view, while she stood like a goddess confessed before him.
This filled him with renewed energy, and he hurried with even greater anxiety to Ambulinia's home. A few quick steps soon took him to the door, and he was out of breath. He knocked gently. Ambulinia, sitting alone in the parlor and sensing that Elfonzo was nearby, ventured to the door, opened it, and saw the hero standing there in a humble pose, bowing gracefully. As they locked eyes, the light of peace shone from Ambulinia's gaze. Elfonzo felt the same warmth; a rush of suppressed excitement coursed through him, and for the first time, he dared to kiss her cheek. The moment was overwhelming; if the temptation hadn’t been so strong, he wouldn’t have dared act against Ambulinia's wishes. But who could resist such an undeniable temptation? What society condemns such a thing but a cold, heartless, uncivilized people that know nothing of the warm connections found in refined circles? Here, his long-held hopes were revived, and what was lost was found. All doubt and danger melted away into forgetfulness; differences no longer divided their opinions. Like a bird freed from its cage, fluttering its wings joyfully, it soared joyfully to the heavens, raising its song to the sky. Ambulinia urged Elfonzo to sit down and tell her about his unnecessary absence, reassuring him that the family had gone to bed and would remain unaware of his visit. As she approached him, she revealed her lovely neck, and her beautiful hair exuded a divine fragrance; her gown flowed elegantly before him, as she stood like a goddess unveiled.
‘It does seem to me, my dear sir,’ said Ambulinia, ‘that you have been gone an age. Oh, the restless hours I have spent since I last saw you, in yon beautiful grove! There is where I trifled with your feelings for the express purpose of trying your attachment for me. I now find you are devoted; but ah! I trust you live not unguarded by the powers of Heaven. Though oft did I refuse to join my hand with thine, and as oft did I cruelly mock thy entreaties with borrowed shapes: yes, I feared to answer thee by terms, in words sincere and undissembled. O! could I pursue, and you had leisure to hear the annals of my woes, the evening 145star would shut Heaven’s gates upon the impending day, before my tale would be finished, and this night would find me soliciting your forgiveness. ‘Dismiss thy fears and thy doubts,’ replied Elfonzo. ‘Look O! look: that angelic look of thine—bathe not thy visage in tears; banish those floods that are gathering; let my confession and my presence bring thee some relief.’ ‘Then, indeed, I will be cheerful,’ said Ambulinia; ‘and I think, if we will go to the exhibition this evening, we certainly will see something worthy of our attention. One of the most tragical scenes is to be acted that has ever been witnessed, and one that every jealous-hearted person should learn a lesson from. It cannot fail to have a good effect, as it will be performed by those who are young and vigorous, and learned as well as enticing. You are aware, Major Elfonzo, who are to appear on the stage, and what the characters are to represent.’ ‘I am acquainted with the circumstances,’ replied Elfonzo, ‘and as I am to be one of the musicians upon that interesting occasion, I should be much gratified if you would favour me with your company during the hours of the exercises.’
“It seems to me, my dear sir,” said Ambulinia, “that you’ve been gone forever. Oh, the restless hours I’ve spent since I last saw you in that beautiful grove! That’s where I played with your feelings just to test your loyalty to me. I now see you’re devoted; but I hope you’re not left unprotected by the powers of Heaven. Though I often refused to join my hand with yours, and cruelly mocked your pleas with false pretenses: yes, I was afraid to respond to you with sincere and honest words. Oh! if I could continue, and you had time to hear about my troubles, the evening star would close Heaven’s gates before I finished my story, and tonight would find me asking for your forgiveness. “Cast away your fears and doubts,” replied Elfonzo. “Look! That angelic look of yours—don’t bathe your face in tears; drive away those floods that are building up; let my confession and my presence bring you some relief.” “Then, I will indeed be cheerful,” said Ambulinia; “and I think if we go to the exhibition this evening, we will definitely see something worthy of our attention. One of the most tragic scenes ever is going to be performed, and it’s one that every jealous heart should learn from. It can only have a positive impact, as it will be carried out by those who are young and lively, as well as talented and captivating. You know, Major Elfonzo, who will be on stage and what the characters will represent.” “I am aware of the details,” replied Elfonzo, “and since I’m one of the musicians for this interesting event, I would greatly appreciate it if you could join me during the performances.”
‘What strange notions are in your mind?’ inquired Ambulinia. ‘Now I know you have something 146in view, and I desire you to tell me why it is that you are so anxious that I should continue with you while the exercises are going on; though, if you think I can add to your happiness and predilections, I have no particular objection to acquiesce in your request. Oh, I think I foresee, now, what you anticipate.’ ‘And will you have the goodness to tell me what you think it to be?’ inquired Elfonzo. ‘By all means,’ answered Ambulinia; ‘a rival, sir, you would fancy in your own mind; but let me say to you, fear not! fear not! I will be one of the last persons to disgrace my sex, by thus encouraging every one who may feel disposed to visit me, who may honour me with their graceful bows and their choicest compliments. It is true that young men too often mistake civil politeness for the finer emotions of the heart, which is tantamount to courtship; but, ah! how often are they deceived when they come to test the weight of sunbeams, with those on whose strength hangs the future happiness of an untried life.’
“What strange thoughts do you have?” Ambulinia asked. “I know you’re hiding something, and I’d like to understand why you want me to stay with you while the exercises are ongoing. However, if you think I can contribute to your happiness and preferences, I’m willing to go along with your request. Oh, I think I see what you’re anticipating.” “Will you please tell me what you think it is?” Elfonzo inquired. “Of course,” Ambulinia replied. “You probably imagine I’m a rival in your mind; but let me assure you, do not worry! I would never be one of those who tarnishes my gender by encouraging anyone who feels inclined to visit me, who honors me with their graceful bows and sweet compliments. It’s true that young men often confuse polite courtesy for deeper feelings, thinking it equates to courtship; but, oh! how frequently they are misled when they try to measure the warmth of sunlight with those who hold the key to the future happiness of an untested life.”
The people were now rushing to the Academy with impatient anxiety; the band of music was closely followed by the students; then the parents and guardians; nothing interrupted the glow of spirits which ran through every bosom, tinged 147with the songs of a Virgil and the tide of a Homer. Elfonzo and Ambulinia soon repaired to the scene, and, fortunately for them both, the house was so crowded that they took their seats together in the music department, which was not in view of the auditory. This fortuitous circumstance added more to the bliss of the Major than a thousand such exhibitions would have done. He forgot that he was man; music had lost its charms for him; whenever he attempted to carry his part, the string of the instrument would break, the bow became stubborn, and refused to obey the loud calls of the audience. Here, he said, was the paradise of his home, the long-sought-for opportunity; he felt as though he could send a million supplications to the throne of heaven for such an exalted privilege. Poor Leos, who was somewhere in the crowd, looking as attentively as if he was searching for a needle in a haystack; here he stood, wondering to himself why Ambulinia was not there. ‘Where can she be? Oh! if she was only here, how I could relish the scene! Elfonzo is certainly not in town; but what if he is? I have got the wealth, if I have not the dignity, and I am sure that the squire and his lady have always been particular friends of mine, and I think with this assurance I 148shall be able to get upon the blind side of the rest of the family, and make the heaven-born Ambulinia the mistress of all I possess.’ Then, again, he would drop his head, as if attempting to solve the most difficult problem in Euclid. While he was thus conjecturing in his own mind, a very interesting part of the exhibition was going on, which called the attention of all present. The curtains of the stage waved continually by the repelled forces that were given to them, which caused Leos to behold Ambulinia leaning upon the chair of Elfonzo. Her lofty beauty, seen by the glimmering of the chandelier, filled his heart with rapture, he knew not how to contain himself; to go where they were would expose him to ridicule; to continue where he was, with such an object before him, without being allowed an explanation in that trying hour, would be to the great injury of his mental as well as of his physical powers; and, in the name of high heaven, what must he do? Finally, he resolved to contain himself as well as he conveniently could, until the scene was over, and then he would plant himself at the door, to arrest Ambulinia from the hands of the insolent Elfonzo, and thus make for himself a more prosperous field of immortality 149than ever was decreed by Omnipotence, or ever pencil drew or artist imagined. Accordingly he made himself sentinel, immediately after the performance of the evening—retained his position apparently in defiance of all the world, he waited, he gazed at every lady, his whole frame trembled; here he stood until everything like human shape had disappeared from the Institution, and he had done nothing; he had failed to accomplish that which he so eagerly sought for. Poor, unfortunate creature! he had not the eyes of an Argus, or he might have seen his Juno and Elfonzo, assisted by his friend Sigma, make their escape from the window, and, with the rapidity of a racehorse, hurry through the blast of the storm, to the residence of her father, without being recognised. He did not tarry long, but assured Ambulinia the endless chain of their existence was more closely connected than ever, since he had seen the virtuous, innocent, imploring, and the constant Amelia murdered by the jealous-hearted Farcillo, the accursed of the land.
The crowd was rushing to the Academy with eager excitement; the band of music was closely followed by the students, then the parents and guardians. Nothing interrupted the joy that filled everyone’s heart, accompanied by the songs of Virgil and the legends of Homer. Elfonzo and Ambulinia soon made their way to the scene, and, luckily for them both, the house was so packed that they found seats together in the music department, which was out of sight of the audience. This happy coincidence added to Major’s joy more than a thousand such performances could have. He forgot he was a man; music had lost its appeal for him. Whenever he tried to play his part, the string on his instrument would snap, the bow became stubborn and refused to respond to the loud calls of the audience. Here, he thought, was the paradise of his home, the long-awaited opportunity; he felt as if he could send a million prayers to heaven for such an amazing privilege. Poor Leos, who was somewhere in the crowd, looked as attentively as if searching for a needle in a haystack; he stood there, wondering why Ambulinia wasn’t present. “Where can she be? Oh! if only she were here, how much I would enjoy the scene! Elfonzo is definitely not in town; but what if he is? I have the wealth, even if I lack the status, and I know that the squire and his lady have always been close friends of mine. With that in mind, I think I can sneak my way into the good graces of the rest of the family and make the heavenly Ambulinia the mistress of all I own.” Then, he would drop his head as if trying to solve the hardest problem in math. While he was lost in thought, an exciting part of the exhibition was happening, which caught the attention of everyone present. The curtains on the stage waved continuously from the force acting on them, allowing Leos to see Ambulinia leaning against Elfonzo's chair. Her striking beauty, illuminated by the glimmer of the chandelier, filled his heart with joy; he didn't know how to control himself. To approach them would risk ridicule; to stay where he was, with such a sight before him, without an explanation in that intense moment, would greatly harm his mental and physical well-being; and, for heaven's sake, what could he do? Finally, he decided to hold himself together as best he could until the show was over, and then he would position himself at the door to take Ambulinia away from the arrogant Elfonzo, thus creating for himself a more prosperous future than anything decreed by divine power or imagined by artists. So, he stood guard immediately after the evening’s performance, maintaining his position seemingly against the whole world; he watched every lady, his whole body trembling. He stood there until every last person had left the Institution, and he had done nothing; he had failed to achieve what he so desperately sought. Poor, unfortunate soul! He didn’t have the eyes of Argus, or he might have seen his Juno and Elfonzo, with the help of his friend Sigma, escape through the window and rush away like the wind to her father’s house, without being noticed. They didn’t linger long, but assured Ambulinia that the connection of their lives was now closer than ever, since he had witnessed the virtuous, innocent, pleading, and devoted Amelia murdered by the jealous Farcillo, the cursed one of the land.
The following is the tragical scene, which is only introduced to show the subject matter that enabled Elfonzo to come to such a determinate resolution, 150that nothing of the kind should ever dispossess him of his true character, should he be so fortunate as to succeed in his present undertaking.
The following is the tragic scene, which is only included to show the topic that led Elfonzo to make such a definite decision, 150 that nothing like this should ever take away his true self, if he happens to succeed in his current endeavor.
Amelia was the wife of Farcillo, and a virtuous woman; Gracia, a young lady, was her particular friend and confidant. Farcillo grew jealous of Amelia, murders her, finds out that he was deceived, and stabs himself. Amelia appears alone, talking to herself.
Amelia was Farcillo's wife and a virtuous woman. Gracia, a young lady, was her close friend and confidante. Farcillo became jealous of Amelia, murdered her, then realized he had been tricked, and stabbed himself. Amelia appears alone, talking to herself.
A. Hail, ye solitary ruins of antiquity, ye sacred tombs and silent walks! it is your aid I invoke; it is to you, my soul, wrapt in deep meditation, pours forth its prayer. Here I wander upon the stage of mortality, since the world hath turned against me. Those whom I believed to be my friends, alas! are now my enemies, planting thorns in all my paths, poisoning all my pleasures, and turning the past to pain. What a lingering catalogue of sighs and tears lies just before me, crowding my aching bosom with the fleeting dream of humanity, which must shortly terminate! And to what purpose will all this bustle of life, these agitations and emotions of the heart, have conduced, if it leave behind it nothing of utility, if it leave no traces of improvement? Can it be that I am deceived in my conclusion? No, I see that I have nothing to hope for, but 151everything to fear, which tends to drive me from the walks of time.
A. Hail, you lonely remnants of the past, you sacred graves and quiet paths! It's your help I seek; it's to you that my soul, deep in thought, sends its plea. Here I roam on this stage of life, since the world has turned against me. Those I thought were my friends, sadly, are now my foes, putting thorns in my way, ruining my joys, and turning the past into pain. What a long list of sighs and tears lies ahead of me, filling my aching heart with the fleeting dream of humanity, which must soon come to an end! What will all this hustle of life, these feelings and turmoil of the heart, amount to if it leaves behind nothing of value, if it leaves no marks of progress? Could it be that I’m wrong in my conclusion? No, I see that I have nothing to look forward to, but everything to fear, which drives me away from the paths of time.
G. Oh, Amelia, is it you, the object of grief, the daughter of opulence, of wisdom and philosophy, that thus complaineth? It cannot be you are the child of misfortune, speaking of the monuments of former ages, which were allotted not for the reflection of the distressed, but for the fearless and bold.
G. Oh, Amelia, is it really you, the source of sorrow, the daughter of wealth, wisdom, and philosophy, who is complaining like this? It can't be that you, the child of bad luck, are talking about the remnants of past times, which were meant not for the troubled, but for the brave and daring.
A. Not the child of poverty, Gracia, or the heir of glory and peace, but of fate. Remember, I have wealth more than wit can number; I have had power more than kings could encompass; yet the world seems a desert; all nature appears an afflictive spectacle of warring passions. This blind fatality, that capriciously sports with the rules and lives of mortals, tells me that the mountains will never again send forth the water of their springs to my thirst. Oh, that I might be freed and set at liberty from wretchedness! But I fear, I fear this will never be.
A. Not the daughter of poverty, Gracia, or the heir of glory and peace, but of fate. Remember, I have more wealth than anyone can count; I have had more power than kings could hold; yet the world feels like a desert; all of nature seems like a painful display of conflicting emotions. This blind fate, that whimsically plays with the rules and lives of people, tells me that the mountains will never again provide the water of their springs to quench my thirst. Oh, how I wish I could be freed and liberated from this misery! But I fear, I fear this will never happen.
G. Why, Amelia, this untimely grief? What 152has caused the sorrows that bespeak better and happier days, to thus lavish out such heaps of misery? You are aware that your instructive lessons embellish the mind with holy truths, by wedding its attention to none but great and noble affections.
G. Why, Amelia, why are you so sad? What has made you express such deep sorrow that once showed brighter and happier days? You know that your enlightening lessons enrich the mind with profound truths, focusing it only on the great and noble feelings.
A. This, of course, is some consolation. I will ever love my own species with feelings of a fond recollection, and while I am studying to advance the universal philanthropy, and the spotless name of my own sex, I will try to build my own upon the pleasing belief that I have accelerated the advancement of one who whispers of departed confidence.
A. This is, of course, some comfort. I will always love my own kind with fond memories, and while I strive to promote universal kindness and the unblemished reputation of my gender, I will also try to hold on to the comforting thought that I have helped the progress of someone who speaks of lost trust.
G. Look up, thou poor disconsolate; you speak of quitting earthly enjoyments. Unfold thy bosom to a friend, who would be willing to sacrifice every enjoyment for the restoration of that dignity and gentleness of mind which used to grace your walks, and which is so natural to yourself; not only that, but your paths were strewed with flowers of every hue and of every order.
G. Look up, you poor soul; you talk about giving up earthly pleasures. Open your heart to a friend who would gladly give up everything for the return of that dignity and kindness of spirit that used to fill your life, which is so true to who you are; not only that, but your journey was sprinkled with flowers of every color and type.
A. Oh, would to heaven I could give you a short narrative of my former prospects for happiness, since you have acknowledged to be an unchangeable confidant—the richest of all other blessings! Oh, ye names for ever glorious, ye celebrated scenes, ye renowned spot of my hymeneal moments; how replete is your chart with sublime reflections! How many profound vows, decorated with immaculate deeds, are written upon the surface of that precious spot of earth, where I yielded up my life of celibacy, bade youth with all its beauties a final adieu, took a last farewell of the laurels that had accompanied me up the hill of my juvenile career! It was then I began to descend towards the valley of disappointment and sorrow; it was then I cast my little bark upon a mysterious ocean of wedlock, with him who then smiled and caressed me, but, alas! now frowns with bitterness, and has grown jealous and cold towards me, because the ring he gave me is misplaced or lost. Oh, bear me, ye flowers of memory, softly through the eventful history of past times; and ye places that have witnessed the progression of man in the 154circle of so many societies, aid, oh aid my recollection, while I endeavour to trace the vicissitudes of a life devoted in endeavouring to comfort him that I claim as the object of my wishes!
A. Oh, how I wish I could share a brief story about my past hopes for happiness, since you’ve promised to be an unwavering confidant—the greatest of all blessings! Oh, glorious names, famous places, the memorable spot of my wedding moments; how filled is your map with profound reflections! How many deep vows, adorned with pure actions, are etched on that precious piece of earth where I gave up my single life, said a final goodbye to youth and all its beauty, and took a last farewell to the laurels that had accompanied me on the journey of my youth! That was when I began to head down towards the valley of disappointment and sorrow; that was when I launched my little boat into the mysterious sea of marriage with the one who then smiled and cherished me, but alas! now frowns with bitterness and has become jealous and distant because the ring he gave me is misplaced or lost. Oh, carry me, you flowers of memory, gently through the eventful history of the past; and you places that have seen the growth of humanity through so many communities, help, oh help my memory as I try to recall the ups and downs of a life dedicated to comforting the one I desire!
A. “Who is there—Farcillo?
“Who’s there—Farcillo?
G. Then I must be gone. Heaven protect you. Oh, Amelia, farewell, be of good cheer.
G. Then I have to go. May heaven protect you. Oh, Amelia, goodbye, stay positive.
A. Why so cold and distant to-night, Farcillo? Come, let us each other greet, and forget all the past, and give security for the future.
A. Why are you so cold and distant tonight, Farcillo? Come, let's greet each other, forget the past, and make some promises for the future.
F. Security! talk to me about giving security for the future—what an insulting requisition! Have you said your prayers to-night, Madam Amelia?
F. Security! Let's talk about providing security for the future—what a ridiculous demand! Have you said your prayers tonight, Madam Amelia?
A. Farcillo, we sometimes forget our duty, particularly when we expect to be caressed by others.
A. Farcillo, we sometimes forget our responsibilities, especially when we hope to be pampered by others.
155F. If you bethink yourself of any crime, or of any fault, that is yet concealed from the courts of Heaven and the thrones of grace, I bid you ask and solicit forgiveness for it now.
155F. If you remember any wrong you’ve done or any mistake you’ve made that is still hidden from the courts of Heaven and the thrones of grace, I urge you to seek forgiveness for it now.
A. Oh, be kind, Farcillo, don’t treat me so! What do you mean by all this?
A. Oh, come on, Farcillo, don’t be like that! What are you getting at with all of this?
F. Be kind, you say; you, madam, have forgot that kindness you owe to me, and bestowed it upon another; you shall suffer for your conduct when you make your peace with your God. I would not slay thy unprotected spirit. I call to Heaven to be my guard and my watch—I would not kill thy soul, in which all once seemed just, right, and perfect; but I must be brief, woman.
F. Be kind, you say; you, ma'am, have forgotten the kindness you owe me and given it to someone else; you will pay for your actions when you make amends with your God. I wouldn’t harm your vulnerable spirit. I call on Heaven to be my protector and my lookout—I wouldn’t take your soul, which once seemed just, right, and perfect; but I need to be quick, woman.
A. What, talk you of killing? Oh, Farcillo, Farcillo, what is the matter?
A. What, are you talking about killing? Oh, Farcillo, Farcillo, what's wrong?
F. Aye, I do, without doubt; mark what I say, Amelia.
F. Yes, I do, without a doubt; pay attention to what I say, Amelia.
A. Then, O God, O Heaven, and Angels, be propitious, and have mercy upon me!
A. Then, oh God, oh Heaven, and Angels, please be kind and have mercy on me!
F. Amen to that, madam, with all my heart and with all my soul.
F. Amen to that, ma'am, with all my heart and soul.
A. Farcillo, listen to me one moment; I hope you will not kill me.
A. Farcillo, listen to me for a moment; I hope you won't kill me.
F. Kill you, aye, that I will; attest it, ye fair host of light; record it, ye dark imps of hell!
F. I'll kill you, yeah, I sure will; let the beautiful angels of light bear witness; let the dark demons of hell take note!
156A. Oh, I fear you—you are fatal when darkness covers your brow; yet I know not why I should fear, since I never wronged you in all my life. I stand, sir, guiltless before you.
156A. Oh, I’m afraid of you—you have a deadly presence when shadows settle on your face; yet I don’t know why I should be afraid, since I’ve never done you any harm in all my life. I stand here, sir, innocent before you.
F. You pretend to say you are guiltless! Think of thy sins, Amelia; think, oh think, hidden woman!
F. You claim to be innocent! Consider your sins, Amelia; just think, oh think, hidden woman!
A. Wherein have I not been true to you? That death is unkind, cruel, and unnatural, that kills for loving.
A. Where have I not been honest with you? That death is harsh, cruel, and unnatural, that takes away those who love.
F. Peace, and be still while I unfold to thee.
F. Be calm and listen while I share this with you.
A. I will, Farcillo, and while I am thus silent, tell me the cause of such cruel coldness in an hour like this.
A. I will, Farcillo, and while I’m being quiet, tell me what’s behind such harsh coldness at a time like this.
F. That ring, oh that ring I so loved, and gave thee as the ring of my heart; the allegiance you took to be faithful, when it was presented; the kisses and smiles with which you honoured it. You became tired of the donor, despised it as a plague, and finally gave it to Malos, the hidden, the vile traitor!
F. That ring, oh that ring I loved so much and gave to you as a symbol of my heart; the promise you made to be faithful when I gave it to you; the kisses and smiles with which you treated it. You grew tired of the giver, came to see it as a burden, and eventually gave it to Malos, the hidden, the despicable traitor!
A. No, upon my word and honour, I never did; I appeal to the Most High to bear me out in this matter. Send for Malos, and ask him.
A. No, I swear on my word and honor, I never did; I call on the Most High to support me in this. Bring Malos in and ask him.
F. Send for Malos, aye! Malos you wish to see; I thought so. I knew you could not keep his 157name concealed. Amelia, sweet Amelia, take heed, take heed of perjury; you are on the stage of death, to suffer for your sins.
F. Call for Malos, yes! Malos is who you want to see; I figured as much. I knew you couldn’t hide his name. Amelia, dear Amelia, pay attention, be cautious of lying; you are on the edge of death, about to face the consequences for your sins.
A. What, not to die I hope, my Farcillo, my ever beloved?
A. What, I hope not to die, my Farcillo, my always beloved?
F. Yes, madam, to die a traitor’s death. Shortly your spirit shall take its exit; therefore confess freely thy sins, for to deny tends only to make me groan under the bitter cup thou hast made for me. Thou art to die with the name of traitor on thy brow!
F. Yes, ma'am, to die a traitor's death. Soon, your spirit will leave; so confess your sins openly, because denying them just makes me suffer from the bitter fate you've created for me. You’re going to die with the label of traitor on your forehead!
A. Then, O Lord, have mercy upon me; give me courage, give me grace and fortitude to stand this hour of trial!
A. Then, O Lord, please have mercy on me; grant me strength, give me grace and courage to face this moment of challenge!
F. Amen, I say, with all my heart.
F. Amen, I truly believe that, with all my heart.
A. And, oh, Farcillo, will you have mercy, too? I never intentionally offended you in all my life; never loved Malos, never gave him cause to think so, as the high court of Justice will acquit me before its tribunal.
A. And, oh, Farcillo, will you show me mercy, too? I’ve never intentionally offended you in my life; I never loved Malos, nor did I give him any reason to believe that, as the high court of Justice will clear my name before its tribunal.
F. Oh, false, perjured woman, thou dost chill my blood, and makest me a demon like thyself. I saw the ring.
F. Oh, false, lying woman, you chill my blood and make me a demon like you. I saw the ring.
A. He found it, then, or got it clandestinely; send for him, and let him confess the truth; let his confession be sifted.
A. He found it, or got it secretly; call him in, and let him admit the truth; let his confession be examined.
158F. And you still wish to see him! I tell you, madam, he hath already confessed, and thou knowest the darkness of thy heart.
158F. And you still want to see him! I tell you, ma'am, he has already admitted it, and you know the darkness in your heart.
A. What, my deceived Farcillo, that I gave him the ring, in which all my affections were concentrated? Oh, surely not.
A. What, my misled Farcillo, that I gave him the ring, which held all my feelings? Oh, surely not.
F. Aye, he did. Ask thy conscience, and it will speak with a voice of thunder to thy soul.
F. Yes, he did. Ask your conscience, and it will speak to your soul with a voice of thunder.
A. He will not say so, he dare not, he cannot.
A. He won't say it, he can't bring himself to, he just can't.
F. No, he will not say so now, because his mouth, I trust, is hushed in death, and his body stretched to the four winds of heaven, to be torn to pieces by carnivorous birds.
F. No, he won't say that now, because I trust his mouth is silenced by death, and his body is laid to rest in the open air, to be picked apart by scavenging birds.
A. What, is he dead, and gone to the world of spirits with that declaration in his mouth? Oh, unhappy man! Oh, insupportable hour!
A. What, is he dead and gone to the spirit world with that declaration on his lips? Oh, poor man! Oh, unbearable moment!
F. Yes, and had all his sighs and looks and tears been lives, my great revenge could have slain them all, without the least condemnation.
F. Yes, and if all his sighs, glances, and tears were lives, my huge revenge could have taken them all down, without any guilt at all.
A. Alas! he is ushered into eternity without testing the matter for which I am abused and sentenced and condemned to die.
A. Unfortunately! he is brought into eternity without examining the issue for which I am mistreated and sentenced to die.
F. Cursed, infernal woman! Weepest thou for him to my face? He that hath robbed me of my peace, my energy, the whole love of my life? Could I call the fabled Hydra, I would have him 159live and perish, survive and die, until the sun itself would grow dim with age. I would make him have the thirst of a Tantalus, and roll the wheel of an Ixion, until the stars of heaven should quit their brilliant stations.
F. Damn you, cursed woman! Are you crying for him right in front of me? The one who took away my peace, my energy, the love of my life? If I could summon the mythical Hydra, I would have him live and die repeatedly, until the sun itself grows old and fades. I would make him suffer the unquenchable thirst of Tantalus and endure the endless torment of Ixion, until the stars in the sky abandon their shining places.
A. Oh, invincible God, save me! Oh, unsupportable moment! Oh, heavy hour! Banish me, Farcillo—send me where no eye can ever see me, where no sound shall ever greet my ear; but, oh, slay me not, Farcillo; vent thy rage and thy spite upon this emaciated frame of mine, only spare my life!
A. Oh, unbeatable God, save me! Oh, unbearable moment! Oh, difficult hour! Send me away, Farcillo—take me to a place where no one can see me, where no sound will ever reach my ears; but please, don’t kill me, Farcillo; unleash your anger and spite on this weakened body of mine, just spare my life!
F. Your petitions avail nothing, cruel Amelia.
F. Your requests mean nothing, cruel Amelia.
A. Oh, Farcillo, perpetrate the dark deed to-morrow; let me live till then, for my past kindness to you, and it may be some kind angel will show to you that I am not only the object of innocence, but one who never loved another but your noble self.
A. Oh, Farcillo, go ahead and do the terrible thing tomorrow; let me live until then, for all the kindness I've shown you, and maybe some kind angel will reveal to you that I'm not just innocent, but someone who has never loved anyone else but your noble self.
F. Amelia, the decree has gone forth, it is to be done, and that quickly; thou art to die, madam.
F. Amelia, the order has been given, it must be done, and fast; you are to die, ma'am.
A. But half an hour allow me, to see my father and my only child, to tell her the treachery and vanity of this world.
A. But give me half an hour to see my dad and my only kid, to tell her about the betrayal and emptiness of this world.
F. There is no alternative, there is no pause; my daughter shall not see its deceptive mother die; your father shall not know that his daughter fell 160disgraced, despised by all but her enchanting Malos.
F. There’s no other choice, there’s no break; my daughter won’t witness her deceitful mother’s death; your father won’t find out that his daughter fell 160 disgracefully, looked down on by everyone except her charming Malos.
A. Oh, Farcillo, put up thy threatening dagger into its scabbard; let it rest and be still, just while I say one prayer for thee and for my child.
A. Oh, Farcillo, put away your threatening dagger and let it rest for a moment while I say a prayer for you and for my child.
F. It is too late, thy doom is fixed, thou hast not confessed to Heaven or to me, my child’s protector—thou art to die. Ye powers of earth and heaven, protect and defend me in this alone. (Stabs her, while imploring for mercy.)
F. It’s too late, your fate is sealed, you haven't confessed to God or to me, my child’s protector—you are going to die. You powers of earth and heaven, protect and defend me in this alone. (Stabs her, while begging for mercy.)
A. Oh, Farcillo, Farcillo, a guiltless death I die.
A. Oh, Farcillo, Farcillo, I die a death free of guilt.
F. Die! die! die!
Die! die! die!
G. Oh, Farcillo, Farcillo! oh, Farcillo!
Oh, Farcillo, Farcillo! Oh, Farcillo!
F. I am here, the genius of the age, and the avenger of my wrongs.
F. I’m here, the genius of my time, and the one seeking revenge for the wrongs done to me.
G. Oh, lady, speak once more; sweet Amelia, oh, speak again! Gone, gone—yes, for ever gone! Farcillo, oh, cold-hearted Farcillo, some evil fiend hath urged you to do this, Farcillo.
G. Oh, lady, say it again; sweet Amelia, oh, say it again! Gone, gone—yes, forever gone! Farcillo, oh, cold-hearted Farcillo, some evil spirit has pushed you to do this, Farcillo.
F. Say you not so again, or you shall receive the same fate. I did the glorious deed, madam—beware, then, how you talk.
F. Don’t say that again, or you’ll end up the same way. I did the heroic thing, ma'am—so be careful about what you say.
G. I fear not your implements of war; I will 161let you know you have not the power to do me harm. If you have a heart of triple brass, it shall be reached and melted, and thy blood shall chill thy veins and grow stiff in thy arteries. Here is the ring of the virtuous and innocent murdered Amelia; I obtained it from Malos, who yet lives, in hopes that he will survive the wound given him, and says he got it clandestinely—declares Amelia to be the princess of truth and virtue, invulnerable to anything like forgetting her first devotion to thee. The world has heard of your conduct and your jealousy, and with one universal voice declares her to be the best of all in piety; that she is the star of this great universe, and a more virtuous woman never lived since the wheels of time began. Oh, had you waited till to-morrow, or until I had returned, some kind window would have been opened to her relief. But, alas! she is gone—yes, for ever gone, to try the realities of an unknown world!
G. I'm not afraid of your weapons; I'll show you that you can't hurt me. Even if you have a heart of pure steel, it will be reached and melted away, and your blood will freeze in your veins. Here’s the ring of the virtuous and innocent Amelia, who was murdered; I got it from Malos, who is still alive, hoping he'll survive his injury. He says he got it secretly—he claims Amelia is the epitome of truth and virtue, immune to ever forgetting her first devotion to you. The world knows about your actions and your jealousy, and everyone agrees that she is the most pious of all; she is the star of this vast universe, and no woman more virtuous has existed since time began. Oh, if only you had waited until tomorrow or until I returned, some chance might have come to help her. But, alas! she is gone—yes, forever gone, to face the realities of an unknown world!
F. Malos not dead, and here is my ring! Oh, Amelia! falsely, falsely murdered! Oh, bloody deed! Oh, wretch that I am! Oh, angels, forgive me! Oh, God, withhold Thy vengeance! Oh, 162Amelia, if Heaven would make a thousand worlds like this, set with diamonds, and all of one perfect chrysolite, I would not have done this for them all, I would not have frowned and cursed as I did. Oh, she was heavenly true, nursed in the very lap of bright angels! Cursed slave that I am! Jealousy, oh! thou infernal demon! Lost, lost to every sense of honour! Oh! Amelia—heaven-born Amelia—dead, dead! Oh! oh! oh!—then let me die with thee. Farewell! farewell! ye world that deceived me! (Stabs himself.)
F. Malos isn’t dead, and here’s my ring! Oh, Amelia! wrongfully, wrongfully murdered! Oh, bloody act! Oh, what a wretch I am! Oh, angels, forgive me! Oh, God, hold back Your wrath! Oh, 162Amelia, if Heaven created a thousand worlds like this one, filled with diamonds and made of perfect chrysolite, I wouldn’t have done this for any of them, I wouldn’t have scowled and cursed as I did. Oh, she was truly heavenly, raised in the very presence of bright angels! Cursed slave that I am! Jealousy, oh! you infernal demon! Lost, lost to any sense of honor! Oh! Amelia—heaven-sent Amelia—dead, dead! Oh! oh! oh!—then let me die with you. Farewell! farewell! you world that deceived me! (Stabs himself.)
Soon after the excitement of this tragical scene was over, and the enlisted feeling for Amelia had grown more buoyant with Elfonzo and Ambulinia, he determined to visit his retired home, and make the necessary improvements to enjoy a better day; consequently he conveyed the following lines to Ambulinia:
Soon after the thrill of this tragic scene passed, and the support for Amelia became stronger with Elfonzo and Ambulinia, he decided to visit his quiet home and make the necessary improvements for a better life; as a result, he sent the following message to Ambulinia:
In the region where scarcely the foot of man hath ever trod, where the woodman hath not found his way, lies a blooming grove, seen only by the 163sun when he mounts his lofty throne, visited only by the light of the stars, to whom are entrusted the guardianship of earth, before the sun sinks to rest in his rosy bed. High cliffs of rock surround the romantic place, and in the small cavity of the rocky wall grows the daffodil clear and pure; and as the wind blows along the enchanting little mountain which surrounds the lonely spot, it nourishes the flowers with the dewdrops of heaven. Here is the seat of Elfonzo; Darkness claims but little victory over this dominion, and in vain does she spread out her gloomy wings. Here the waters flow perpetually, and the trees lash their tops together to bid the welcome visitor a happy muse. Elfonzo, during his short stay in the country, had fully persuaded himself that it was his duty to bring this solemn matter to an issue. A duty that he individually owed, as a gentleman, to the parents of Ambulinia, a duty in itself involving not only his own happiness and his own standing in society, but one that called aloud the act of the parties to make it perfect and complete. How he should communicate his intentions to get a favourable reply, he was at a loss to know; he knew not whether to address Squire Valeer in prose or in poetry, in a jocular or an argumentative manner, or 164whether he should use moral suasion, legal injunction, or seize and take by reprisal; if it was to do the latter, he would have no difficulty in deciding in his own mind, but his gentlemanly honour was at stake; so he concluded to address the following letter to the father and mother of Ambulinia, as his address in person he knew would only aggravate the old gentleman, and perhaps his lady.
In a region where hardly any human foot has ever stepped, where the woodsman has yet to find his way, lies a blooming grove, visible only to the sun when he rises to his high throne, and visited only by the starlight, which watches over the earth before the sun settles down in his rosy bed. High cliffs of rock surround this romantic place, and in the small crevice of the rocky wall, the daffodil grows clear and pure. As the wind blows through the enchanting little mountain that encircles this lonely spot, it nourishes the flowers with drops of dew from the heavens. Here is Elfonzo's domain; darkness has little power here, and in vain does she attempt to spread her gloomy wings. Here, the waters flow continuously, and the trees sway their tops together to warmly welcome any visitor. During his short stay in the area, Elfonzo became fully convinced that he had a duty to resolve this solemn matter. A duty he owed personally, as a gentleman, to the parents of Ambulinia, a duty that involved not only his own happiness and social standing but also called upon the parties involved to make it official and complete. He was unsure how to communicate his intentions to receive a favorable response; he didn’t know whether to approach Squire Valeer in prose or poetry, with humor or serious arguments, or whether to use moral persuasion, legal means, or simply take action. If it were the latter, he would have no trouble deciding in his own mind, but his gentlemanly honor was at stake; so he decided to write the following letter to Ambulinia's parents, as he knew that addressing them in person would only irritate the old gentleman and possibly his wife.
‘Again I resume the pleasing task of addressing you, and once more beg an immediate answer to my many salutations. From every circumstance that has taken place, I feel in duty bound to comply with my obligations; to forfeit my word would be more than I dare do: to break my pledge, and my vows that have been witnessed, sealed, and delivered in the presence of an unseen Deity, would be disgraceful on my part, as well as ruinous to Ambulinia. I wish no longer to be kept in suspense about this matter. I wish to act gentlemanly in every particular. It is true the promises I have made are unknown to any but Ambulinia, and I think it unnecessary to here enumerate them, as they who promise the most generally 165perform the least. Can you for a moment doubt my sincerity or my character? My only wish is, sir, that you may calmly and dispassionately look at the situation of the case, and if your better judgment should dictate otherwise, my obligations may induce me to pluck the flower that you so diametrically opposed. We have sworn by the saints—by the gods of battle, and by that faith whereby just men are made perfect, to be united. I hope, my dear sir, you will find it convenient as well as agreeable to give me a favourable answer, with the signature of Mrs. Valeer as well as yourself.
Again, I take up the enjoyable task of reaching out to you, and once more I ask for an immediate response to my many greetings. Given everything that's happened, I feel it's my duty to fulfill my obligations; breaking my word would be more than I could bear: to go back on my promise and the vows that have been witnessed, sealed, and delivered in front of an unseen God would be shameful for me and disastrous for Ambulinia. I no longer want to be kept in suspense about this issue. I want to behave honorably in every way. It's true that the promises I've made are known only to Ambulinia, and I think it's unnecessary to list them here since those who promise the most usually deliver the least. Can you seriously doubt my sincerity or my character? My only wish is, sir, that you calmly and fairly consider the situation, and if your better judgment suggests differently, my obligations may lead me to pursue the path you so strongly oppose. We have sworn by the saints—by the gods of battle, and by that faith that makes just men perfect—to be united. I hope, dear sir, you will find it both convenient and agreeable to give me a positive response, with Mrs. Valeer's signature as well as yours.
The moon and stars had grown pale when Ambulinia had retired to rest. A crowd of unpleasant thoughts passed through her bosom. Solitude dwelt in her chamber—no sound from the neighbouring world penetrated its stillness; it appeared a temple of silence, of repose, and of mystery. At that moment she heard a still voice calling her father. In an instant, like a flash of lightning, a thought ran through her mind, that it must be the bearer of Elfonzo’s communication. 166‘It is not a dream!’ she said, ‘no, I cannot read dreams. Oh! I would to Heaven I was near that glowing eloquence—that poetical language,—it charms the mind in an inexpressible manner, and warms the coldest heart.’ While consoling herself with this strain, her father rushed into her room almost frantic with rage, exclaiming: ‘O, Ambulinia! Ambulinia!! undutiful, ungrateful daughter! What does this mean? Why does this letter bear such heartrending intelligence? Will you quit a father’s house with this debased wretch, without a place to lay his distracted head; going up and down the country, with every novel object that may chance to wander through this region? He is a pretty man to make love known to his superiors, and you, Ambulinia, have done but little credit to yourself by honouring his visits. O wretchedness! can it be that my hopes of happiness are for ever blasted? Will you not listen to a father’s entreaties, and pay some regard to a mother’s tears? I know, and I do pray that God will give me fortitude to bear with this sea of troubles, and rescue my daughter, my Ambulinia, as a brand from the eternal burning.’ ‘Forgive me, father. Oh! forgive thy child,’ replied Ambulinia. ‘My heart is ready to break, when I see you in this 167grieved state of agitation. Oh! think not so meanly of me, as that I mourn for my own danger. Father, I am only woman. Mother, I am only the templement of thy youthful years; but will suffer courageously whatever punishment you think proper to inflict upon me, if you will but allow me to comply with my most sacred promises—if you will but give me my personal right, and my personal liberty. Oh, father! if your generosity will but give me these, I ask nothing more. When Elfonzo offered me his heart, I gave him my hand, never to forsake him; and now may the mighty God banish me before I leave him in adversity! What a heart must I have to rejoice in prosperity with him whose offers I have accepted, and then, when poverty comes, haggard as it may be,—for me to trifle with the oracles of Heaven, and change with every fluctuation that may interrupt our happiness,—like the politician who runs the political gauntlet for office one day, and the next day, because the horizon is darkened a little, he is seen running for his life, for fear he might perish in its ruins. Where is the philosophy; where is the consistency; where is the charity; in conduct like this? Be happy, then, my beloved father, and forget me; let the sorrow of parting break 168down the wall of separation and make us equal in our feeling; let me now say how ardently I love you; let me kiss that age-worn cheek, and should my tears bedew thy face, I will wipe them away. Oh, I never can forget you; no, never, never!’
The moon and stars had dimmed when Ambulinia went to bed. A flock of troubling thoughts filled her mind. Solitude surrounded her room—no noise from the outside world disturbed its stillness; it felt like a temple of silence, peace, and mystery. At that moment, she heard a quiet voice calling her father. In an instant, like a flash of lightning, a thought crossed her mind that it must be the messenger of Elfonzo’s news. 166 “It’s not a dream!” she said, “no, I can’t interpret dreams. Oh! I wish to Heaven I was near that captivating eloquence—that poetic language—it enchants the mind in an indescribable way and warms the coldest heart.” While comforting herself with these thoughts, her father burst into her room, almost frantic with anger, exclaiming: “Oh, Ambulinia! Ambulinia!! Disobedient, ungrateful daughter! What does this mean? Why does this letter contain such heartbreaking news? Are you really going to leave your father’s house with this worthless man, without a place to rest his troubled head; wandering around with every new sight that may cross this region? He’s a terrible person to declare love to his superiors, and you, Ambulinia, have done little to honor yourself by allowing his visits. Oh, wretchedness! Can it be that my hopes for happiness are forever crushed? Will you not listen to your father’s pleas and consider your mother’s tears? I know, and I pray that God will give me the strength to endure this ocean of troubles, and save my daughter, my Ambulinia, like a brand pulled from eternal flames.” “Forgive me, father. Oh! forgive your child,” replied Ambulinia. “My heart is breaking when I see you so upset. Oh! don’t think so poorly of me as to believe I grieve for my own danger. Father, I am only a woman. Mother, I am just a reminder of your youthful years; but I will bravely endure whatever punishment you choose to inflict upon me, if you will only allow me to keep my most sacred promises—if you will just give me my personal rights and my freedom. Oh, father! If your generosity will offer me these, I ask for nothing more. When Elfonzo offered me his heart, I gave him my hand, vowing never to abandon him; and now may the Almighty God take me away before I leave him in hard times! What kind of heart must I have to celebrate prosperity with someone whose proposals I’ve accepted and then, when hardship comes, however grim it may be—for me to toy with the decrees of Heaven and shift with every change that disrupts our happiness—like a politician who scrambles for office one day and then, the next, when the outlook darkens slightly, he’s seen running for his life, fearing he’ll be caught in its collapse. Where’s the philosophy; where’s the consistency; where’s the kindness in behavior like this? Be happy, then, my dear father, and forget me; let the pain of parting break down the wall between us and make us equal in our feelings; let me now express how deeply I love you; let me kiss that aged cheek, and if my tears wet your face, I will wipe them away. Oh, I could never forget you; no, never, never!”
‘Weep not,’ said the father, ‘Ambulinia. I will forbid Elfonzo my house, and desire that you may keep retired a few days. I will let him know that my friendship for my family is not linked together by cankered chains; and if he ever enters upon my premises again, I will send him to his long home.’ ‘Oh, father! let me entreat you to be calm upon this occasion; and though Elfonzo may be the sport of the clouds and winds, yet I feel assured that no fate will send him to the silent tomb until the God of the Universe calls him hence with a triumphant voice.’
“Don’t cry,” said the father. “Ambulinia. I’ll make sure Elfonzo stays away from my house, and I want you to keep to yourself for a few days. I’ll let him know that my loyalty to my family isn’t tied down by rotten chains; and if he ever comes back here again, I’ll make sure he’s gone for good.” “Oh, father! Please let me urge you to stay calm right now; and even though Elfonzo may be tossed around by chance, I’m confident that nothing will send him to the grave until the God of the Universe calls him away with a triumphant voice.”
Here the father turned away, exclaiming: ‘I will answer his letter in a very few words, and you, madam, will have the goodness to stay at home with your mother: and remember, I am determined to protect you from the consuming fire that looks so fair to your view.’
Here, the father turned away and said, “I’ll respond to his letter briefly, and you, madam, will kindly stay home with your mother. And remember, I’m set on protecting you from the enticing fire that looks so appealing to you.”
‘Sir,—In regard to your request, I am as I ever have been, utterly opposed to your marrying into 169my family; and if you have any regard for yourself, or any gentlemanly feeling, I hope you will mention it to me no more; but seek some other one who is not so far superior to you in standing.
Dude,—Regarding your request, I am as I have always been completely opposed to you marrying into my family; and if you care about yourself or have any sense of honor, I hope you will not bring it up with me again and instead look for someone who is not so far above you in status. 169
When Elfonzo read the above letter, he became so much depressed in spirits, that many of his friends thought it advisable to use other means to bring about the happy union. ‘Strange,’ said he, ‘that the contents of this diminutive letter should cause me to have such depressed feelings; but there is a nobler theme than this. I know not why my military title is not as great as that of Squire Valeer. For my life I cannot see that my ancestors are inferior to those who are so bitterly opposed to my marriage with Ambulinia. I know I have seen huge mountains before me; yet, when I think that I know gentlemen will insult me upon this delicate matter, should I become angry at fools and babblers who pride themselves in their impudence and ignorance? No. My equals! I know not where to find them. My inferiors! I think it beneath me: and my superiors! I think it presumption: therefore, if this youthful heart is protected by any of the divine rights, I never will betray my trust.’
When Elfonzo read the letter above, he became so depressed that many of his friends thought it would be best to try other ways to create a happy union. “It’s strange,” he said, “that the contents of this tiny letter could affect me so deeply; but there’s a bigger issue than this. I don’t understand why my military title isn’t as prestigious as that of Squire Valeer. I truly can’t see how my ancestors are any less noble than those who fiercely oppose my marriage to Ambulinia. I know I’ve faced huge challenges before; yet, when I consider that I’ll be insulted by gentlemen about this sensitive issue, should I really get angry at the fools and chatterboxes who take pride in their rudeness and ignorance? No. My equals! I have no idea where to find them. My inferiors! I think it’s beneath me: and my superiors! I consider that arrogance: therefore, if this youthful heart is granted any divine rights, I will never betray my trust.”
170He was aware that Ambulinia had a confidence that was, indeed, as firm and as resolute as she was beautiful and interesting. He hastened to the cottage of Louisa, who received him in her usual mode of pleasantness, and informed him that Ambulinia had just that moment left. ‘Is it possible?’ said Elfonzo. ‘Oh, murdered hour! Why did she not remain and be the guardian of my secrets? But hasten and tell me how she has stood this trying scene, and what are her future determinations.’ ‘You know,’ said Louisa, ‘Major Elfonzo, that you have Ambulinia’s first love, which is of no small consequence. She came here about twilight, and shed many precious tears in consequence of her own fate with yours. We walked silently in yon little valley, you see, where we spent a momentary repose. She seemed to be quite as determined as ever, and before we left that beautiful spot she offered up a prayer to Heaven for thee.’ ‘I will see her, then,’ replied Elfonzo, ‘though legions of enemies may oppose. She is mine by foreordination—she is mine by prophecy—she is mine by her own free will, and I will rescue her from the hands of her oppressors. Will you not, Miss Louisa, assist me in my capture?’ ‘I will certainly, by the aid of Divine Providence,’ 171answered Louisa, ‘endeavour to break those slavish chains that bind the richest of prizes; though allow me, Major, to entreat you to use no harsh means on this important occasion; take a decided stand, and write freely to Ambulinia upon this subject, and I will see that no intervening cause hinders its passage to her. God alone will save a mourning people. Now is the day, and now is the hour to obey a command of such valuable worth.’ The Major felt himself grow stronger after this short interview with Louisa. He felt as if he could whip his weight in wild-cats—he knew he was master of his own feelings, and could now write a letter that would bring this litigation to an issue.
170He realized that Ambulinia had a confidence that was just as strong and determined as she was beautiful and intriguing. He quickly went to Louisa's cottage, where she greeted him with her usual friendliness and told him that Ambulinia had just left. “Is that true?” Elfonzo exclaimed. “Oh, wretched timing! Why didn't she stay and protect my secrets? But please, tell me how she handled this difficult situation and what her plans are.” “You know,” Louisa said, “Major Elfonzo, that you have Ambulinia’s first love, which is quite significant. She came here around dusk and shed many precious tears about her fate with yours. We walked quietly in the little valley over there, where we had a brief moment of peace. She seemed just as determined as ever, and before we left that lovely spot, she prayed to Heaven for you.” “Then I will see her,” Elfonzo replied, “even if an army of enemies stands in my way. She is destined to be mine—she is mine by prophecy—she is mine by her own choice, and I will save her from her oppressors. Will you help me in this endeavor, Miss Louisa?” “I certainly will, with the help of Divine Providence,” Louisa answered, “try to break those shackles that bind such a precious prize; but please, Major, allow me to urge you not to use any harsh measures in this crucial moment. Take a firm position and write freely to Ambulinia about this matter, and I will make sure nothing prevents it from reaching her. Only God can save a grieving people. Now is the time, and now is the moment to act on such an important command.” The Major felt stronger after this brief meeting with Louisa. He felt as if he could face anything—he knew he was in control of his own feelings and could now write a letter that would resolve this situation. an issue.
‘We have now reached the most trying moment of our lives; we are pledged not to forsake our trust; we have waited for a favourable hour to come, thinking your friends would settle the matter agreeably among themselves, and finally be reconciled to our marriage; but as I have waited in vain, and looked in vain, I have determined in my own mind to make a proposition to you, though you may think it not in accordance with your station, or 172compatible with your rank; yet, “sub hoc signo vinces.” You know I cannot resume my visits, in consequence of the utter hostility that your father has to me; therefore the consummation of our union will have to be sought for in a more sublime sphere, at the residence of a respectable friend of this village. You cannot have any scruples upon this mode of proceeding, if you will but remember it emanates from one who loves you better than his own life—who is more than anxious to bid you welcome to a new and a happy home. Your warmest associates say, come; the talented, the learned, the wise and the experienced say, come;—all these with their friends say, come. Viewing these, with many other inducements, I flatter myself that you will come to the embraces of your Elfonzo; for now is the time of your acceptance and the day of your liberation. You cannot be ignorant, Ambulinia, that thou art the desire of my heart; its thoughts are too noble, and too pure, to conceal themselves from you. I shall wait for your answer to this impatiently, expecting that you will set the time to make your departure, and to be in readiness at a moment’s warning to share the joys of a more preferable life. This will be handed you by Louisa, who will take a pleasure in communicating 173anything to you that may relieve your dejected spirits, and will assure you that I now stand ready, willing and waiting to make good my vows.
‘We have now reached the most difficult moment of our lives; we are committed not to abandon our trust; we have waited for a favorable time, hoping your friends would settle things agreeably among themselves and eventually accept our marriage. But as I have waited and looked in vain, I have decided to make a proposal to you, even if you think it’s not appropriate for your status or compatible with your rank; yet, “sub hoc signo vinces.” You know I can’t resume my visits because of your father's complete opposition to me; therefore, we will need to seek the fulfillment of our union in a more elevated place, at the home of a respected friend in this village. You shouldn't have any reservations about this approach, if you remember it comes from someone who loves you more than life itself—who is eager to welcome you to a new and happier home. Your closest friends say, come; the talented, the learned, the wise, and the experienced say, come;—all of them, along with their friends, say, come. Considering this, along with many other reasons, I hope you will come into the arms of your Elfonzo; for now is the time for your acceptance and the day of your freedom. You cannot be unaware, Ambulinia, that you are the desire of my heart; its feelings are too noble and too pure to hide from you. I will wait for your response to this eagerly, expecting that you will set the time to leave and be ready at a moment’s notice to share in the joys of a better life. Louisa will deliver this to you and will be happy to share anything that might lift your spirits and assure you that I am ready and waiting to fulfill my vows.
Louisa made it convenient to visit Mr. Valeer’s, though they did not suspect her in the least the bearer of love epistles: consequently, she was invited in the room to console Ambulinia, where they were left alone. Ambulinia was seated by a small table—her head resting on her hand—her brilliant eyes were bathed in tears. Louisa handed her the letter of Elfonzo, when another spirit animated her features—the spirit of renewed confidence that never fails to strengthen the female character in an hour of grief and sorrow like this; and as she pronounced the last accent of his name, she exclaimed, ‘And does he love me yet? I never will forget your generosity, Louisa. Oh, unhappy and yet blessed Louisa! may you never feel what I have felt—may you never know the pangs of love! Had I never loved, I never would have been unhappy; but I turn to Him who can save, and if His wisdom does not will my expected union, I 174know He will give me strength to bear my lot. Amuse yourself with this little book, and take it as an apology for my silence,’ said Ambulinia, ‘while I attempt to answer this volume of consolation.’ ‘Thank you,’ said Louisa, ‘you are excusable upon this occasion; but I pray you, Ambulinia, to be expert upon this momentous subject, that there may be nothing mistrustful upon my part.’ ‘I will,’ said Ambulinia, and immediately resumed her seat and addressed the following to Elfonzo:—
Louisa made it easy to visit Mr. Valeer’s, though they had no idea she was the one delivering love letters: as a result, she was invited into the room to comfort Ambulinia, where they were left alone. Ambulinia was sitting by a small table—her head resting on her hand—her bright eyes filled with tears. Louisa handed her Elfonzo's letter, and suddenly a new emotion lit up her face—the spirit of renewed confidence that always helps women in a moment of grief and sorrow like this; and as she spoke his name, she exclaimed, “And does he love me yet? I will never forget your kindness, Louisa. Oh, unfortunate yet fortunate Louisa! May you never experience what I have felt—may you never know the pain of love! If I had never loved, I would never have been unhappy; but I turn to Him who can save, and if His wisdom doesn’t lead to my expected union, I know He will give me the strength to endure my fate. Enjoy this little book, and consider it my apology for not writing,” said Ambulinia, “while I try to respond to this huge amount of comfort.” “Thank you,” said Louisa, “you’re excused this time; but I ask you, Ambulinia, to be diligent on this important subject, so there’s nothing suspicious on my part.” “I will,” said Ambulinia, and she immediately returned to her seat and began writing to Elfonzo:—
‘I hail your letter as a welcome messenger of faith, and can now say truly and firmly, that my feelings correspond with yours. Nothing shall be wanting on my part to make my obedience your fidelity. Courage and perseverance will accomplish success. Receive this as my oath, that while I grasp your hand in my own imagination, we stand united before a higher tribunal than any on earth. All the powers of my life, soul, and body, I devote to thee. Whatever dangers may threaten me, I fear not to encounter them. Perhaps I have determined upon my own destruction, by leaving the house of the best of parents; be it so, I flee to 175you, I share your destiny, faithful to the end. The day that I have concluded upon for this task is Sabbath next, when the family with the citizens are generally at church. For Heaven’s sake let not that day pass unimproved: trust not till to-morrow, it is the cheat of life—the future that never comes—the grave of many noble births—the cavern of ruined enterprise: which like the lightning’s flash is born, and dies, and perishes, ere the voice of him who sees can cry, Behold! behold!! You may trust to what I say; no power shall tempt me to betray confidence. Suffer me to add one word more.
‘I welcome your letter as a positive sign of faith, and I can now honestly say that my feelings match yours. I will do everything in my power to ensure my loyalty aligns with your faithfulness. Courage and determination will lead to success. Take this as my promise: while I imagine holding your hand, we stand united before a higher judgment than any on earth. I dedicate all my life, soul, and body to you. No matter what dangers I may face, I’m not afraid to confront them. Perhaps I’ve chosen my own downfall by leaving the home of the best parents; if so, I turn to you, sharing your fate, faithful until the end. The day I’ve chosen for this is the Sabbath next, when families and citizens are usually at church. For heaven's sake, let that day not go to waste: don’t wait until tomorrow; it's the illusion of life—the future that never arrives—the grave of many great ideas—the pit of failed endeavors: which come and go like a flash of lightning before the observer can cry, *Look! Look!!* You can trust what I say; no force will sway me to betray your trust. Let me add one more word.
Receive the deepest emotions of my heart for thy constant love, and may the power of inspiration be thy guide, thy portion, and thy all. In great haste,
Receive the deepest emotions of my heart for your constant love, and may the power of inspiration be your guide, your share, and your everything. In great haste,
‘I now take my leave of you, sweet girl,’ said Louisa, ‘sincerely wishing you success on Sabbath next.’ When Ambulinia’s letter was handed to Elfonzo, he perused it without doubting its 176contents. Louisa charged him to make but few confidants; but, like most young men who happened to win the heart of a beautiful girl, he was so elated with the idea, that he felt as a commanding general on parade, who had confidence in all, consequently gave orders to all. The appointed Sabbath, with a delicious breeze and cloudless sky, made its appearance. The people gathered in crowds to the church—the streets were filled with the neighbouring citizens, all marching to the house of worship. It is entirely useless for me to attempt to describe the feelings of Elfonzo and Ambulinia, who were silently watching the movements of the multitude, apparently counting them as they entered the house of God, looking for the last one to darken the door. The impatience and anxiety with which they waited, and the bliss they anticipated on the eventful day, is altogether indescribable. Those that have been so fortunate as to embark in such a noble enterprise, know all its realities; and those who have not had this inestimable privilege, will have to taste its sweets, before they can tell to others its joys, its comforts, and its Heaven-born worth. Immediately after Ambulinia had assisted the family off to church, she took the advantage of that opportunity 177to make good her promises. She left a home of enjoyment to be wedded to one whose love had been justifiable. A few short steps brought her to the presence of Louisa, who urged her to make good use of her time, and not to delay a moment, but to go with her to her brother’s house, where Elfonzo would for ever make her happy. With lively speed, and yet a graceful air, she entered the door and found herself protected by the champion of her confidence. The necessary arrangements were fast making to have the two lovers united—everything was in readiness except the Parson; and as they are generally very sanctimonious on such occasions, the news got to the parents of Ambulinia before the everlasting knot was tied, and they both came running, with uplifted hands and injured feelings, to arrest their daughter from an unguarded and hasty resolution. Elfonzo desired to maintain his ground, but Ambulinia thought it best for him to leave, to prepare for a greater contest. He accordingly obeyed, as it would have been a vain endeavour for him to have battled against a man who was armed with deadly weapons; and, besides, he could not resist the request of such a pure heart. Ambulinia concealed herself in the upper story of 178the house, fearing the rebuke of her father; the door was locked, and no chastisement was now expected. Squire Valeer, whose pride was already touched, resolved to preserve the dignity of his family. He entered the house almost exhausted, looking wildly for Ambulinia. ‘Amazed and astonished indeed I am,’ said he, ‘at a people who call themselves civilised, to allow such behaviour as this. Ambulinia, Ambulinia!’ he cried, ‘come to the calls of your first, your best, and your only friend. I appeal to you, sir,’ turning to the gentleman of the house, ‘to know where Ambulinia has gone, or where is she?’ ‘Do you mean to insult me, sir, in my own house?’ inquired the confounded gentleman. ‘I will burst,’ said Mr. V., ‘asunder every door in your dwelling, in search of my daughter, if you do not speak quickly, and tell me where she is. I care nothing about that outcast rubbish of creation, that mean, low-lived Elfonzo, if I can but obtain Ambulinia! Are you not going to open this door?’ said he. ‘By the Eternal that made heaven and earth! I will go about the work instantly, if it is not done.’ The confused citizens gathered from all parts of the village to know the cause of this commotion. Some rushed into the house; the door that was locked flew open, and 179there stood Ambulinia, weeping. ‘Father, be still,’ said she, ‘and I will follow thee home.’ But the agitated man seized her, and bore her off through the gazing multitude. ‘Father,’ she exclaimed, ‘I humbly beg your pardon—I will be dutiful—I will obey thy commands. Let the sixteen years I have lived in obedience to thee be my future security.’ ‘I don’t like to be always giving credit, when the old score is not paid up, madam,’ said the father. The mother followed almost in a state of derangement, crying and imploring her to think beforehand, and ask advice from experienced persons, and they would tell her it was a rash undertaking. ‘Oh!’ said she, ‘Ambulinia, my daughter, did you know what I have suffered—did you know how many nights I have whiled away in agony, in pain, and in fear, you would pity the sorrows of a heartbroken mother.’
“I’m saying goodbye now, sweet girl,” Louisa said, “and I truly wish you all the best for next Sunday.” When Ambulinia’s letter was given to Elfonzo, he read it without questioning its contents. Louisa asked him to share the news with only a few people, but like most young men who capture the heart of a beautiful girl, he was so thrilled that he felt like a commanding general on parade, confident in everyone around him, and giving orders to all. The scheduled Sunday arrived with a pleasant breeze and a clear sky. Crowds gathered at the church—the streets were filled with local citizens all heading to worship. It’s pointless for me to try to describe the feelings of Elfonzo and Ambulinia, who were silently observing the throngs of people, seemingly counting them as they entered the house of God, waiting for the last one to come through the door. The impatience and anxiety they felt, along with the joy they anticipated for that special day, is beyond description. Those who have been lucky enough to embark on such a wonderful journey know all its realities; and those who haven’t had this priceless privilege will have to experience its sweetness for themselves before they can share its joys, comforts, and celestial worth with others. As soon as Ambulinia helped her family off to church, she took advantage of that opportunity to fulfill her promises. She left a happy home to marry someone whose love was justified. A few quick steps brought her to Louisa, who urged her to make the most of her time and not to hesitate, but to come with her to her brother's house, where Elfonzo would make her happy forever. With lively speed and a graceful demeanor, she entered the door and found herself safe in the presence of the one she trusted. Preparations were quickly being made to unite the two lovers—everything was ready except for the minister, and since ministers tend to be quite serious during such events, the news reached Ambulinia's parents before the eternal knot was tied, and they both rushed in, hands raised and feelings hurt, wanting to stop their daughter from making a hasty decision. Elfonzo wanted to hold his ground, but Ambulinia felt it was best for him to leave to prepare for a greater challenge. He complied, knowing it would be futile to fight against a man who was armed and, besides, he couldn’t refuse such a pure heart’s request. Ambulinia hid herself in the upper level of the house, fearing her father’s reprimand; the door was locked, and she expected no punishment at that moment. Squire Valeer, whose pride was already hurt, decided to uphold his family’s dignity. He entered the house nearly exhausted, looking wildly for Ambulinia. “I’m truly shocked and amazed,” he said, “that people who call themselves civilized would allow this kind of behavior. Ambulinia, Ambulinia!” he shouted, “come to your first and best friend. I ask you, sir,” he said, turning to the gentleman of the house, “do you know where Ambulinia has gone, or where she is?” “Are you trying to insult me in my own house?” the bewildered gentleman asked. “I will tear apart every door in your house to find my daughter if you don’t tell me quickly where she is. I couldn’t care less about that worthless Elfonzo if I can just have Ambulinia! Are you not going to open this door?” he demanded. “By the Almighty who created heaven and earth! I’ll get to work on this right away if it’s not done.” Confused townspeople gathered from all over to find out what was going on. Some rushed into the house; the locked door flew open, and there stood Ambulinia, crying. “Father, please be calm,” she said, “and I will go home with you.” But the agitated man seized her and took her away through the crowd. “Father,” she cried, “I sincerely apologize—I will be obedient—I will follow your orders. Let the sixteen years I have spent obeying you be my assurance for the future.” “I don’t want to keep granting you credit when the old debt isn’t paid off, madam,” her father replied. Her mother followed almost out of her mind, crying and begging her to think it over and seek advice from experienced people, who would tell her that this was a reckless decision. “Oh!” she said, “Ambulinia, my daughter, if you knew what I have endured—if you understood how many nights I’ve spent in agony, in pain, and in fear, you would feel pity for a heartbroken mother.”
‘Well, mother,’ replied Ambulinia, ‘I know I have been disobedient; I am aware that what I have done might have been done much better; but oh! what shall I do with my honour? it is so dear to me; I am pledged to Elfonzo. His high moral worth is certainly worth some attention; moreover, my vows, I have no doubt, are recorded in the book of life, and must I give these all up? 180must my fair hopes be for ever blasted? Forbid it, father; oh! forbid it, mother; forbid it, heaven.’ ‘I have seen so many beautiful skies overclouded,’ replied the mother, ‘so many blossoms nipped by the frost, that I am afraid to trust you to the care of those fair days, which may be interrupted by thundering and tempestuous nights. You no doubt think as I did—life’s devious ways were strewed with sweet-scented flowers; but ah! how long they have lingered around me and took their flight in the vivid hope that laughs at the drooping victims it has murdered.’ Elfonzo was moved at this sight. The people followed on to see what was going to become of Ambulinia, while he, with downcast looks, kept at a distance, until he saw them enter the abode of the father, thrusting her, that was the sigh of his soul, out of his presence into a solitary apartment, when she exclaimed, ‘Elfonzo! Elfonzo! oh, Elfonzo! where art thou, with all thy heroes? haste, oh! haste, come thou to my relief. Ride on the wings of the wind! Turn thy force loose like a tempest, and roll on thy army like a whirlwind over this mountain of trouble and confusion. Oh, friends! if any pity me, let your last efforts throng upon the green hills, and come to the relief of Ambulinia, who is guilty of nothing but 181innocent love.’ Elfonzo called out with a loud voice, ‘My God, can I stand this? Arouse up, I beseech you, and put an end to this tyranny. Come, my brave boys,’ said he, ‘are you ready to go forth to your duty?’ They stood around him. ‘Who,’ said he, ‘will call us to arms? Where are my thunderbolts of war? Speak ye, the first who will meet the foe! Who will go forward with me in this ocean of grievous temptation? If there is one who desires to go, let him come and shake hands upon the altar of devotion, and swear that he will be a hero; yes, a Hector in a cause like this, which calls aloud for a speedy remedy.’ ‘Mine be the deed,’ said a young lawyer, ‘and mine alone; Venus alone shall quit her station before I will forsake one jot or tittle of my promise to you; what is death to me? what is all this warlike army, if it is not to win a victory? I love the sleep of the lover and the mighty; nor would I give it over till the blood of my enemies should wreak with that of my own. But God forbid that our fame should soar on the blood of the slumberer.’ Mr. Valeer stands at his door with the frown of a demon upon his brow, with his dangerous weapon ready to strike the first man who should enter his door. ‘Who will arise and go forward through 182blood and carnage to the rescue of my Ambulinia?’ said Elfonzo. ‘All,’ exclaimed the multitude; and onward they went, with their implements of battle. Others, of a more timid nature, stood among the distant hills to see the result of the contest.
‘Well, Mom,’ replied Ambulinia, ‘I know I’ve been disobedient; I realize that I could have handled things much better; but oh! what should I do about my honor? It’s so precious to me; I’m committed to Elfonzo. His high moral standards definitely deserve some attention; plus, I have no doubt my vows are recorded in the book of life. Must I abandon all of this? Must my hopes be shattered forever? Please, father; oh! please, mother; please, heaven.’ ‘I’ve seen so many beautiful skies turn cloudy,’ replied the mother, ‘so many blossoms destroyed by frost, that I’m hesitant to trust you to those fair days that could be interrupted by violent storms. You probably believe, as I once did—that life’s winding paths are filled with sweet-scented flowers; but oh! how long they lingered around me before flying away in the vivid hope that mocks the fallen victims it has taken.’ Elfonzo was deeply touched by this sight. The crowd followed to see what would happen to Ambulinia, while he, with downcast eyes, kept his distance, until he saw them enter the father’s home, banishing her, the sigh of his soul, away into a lonely room. Then she cried out, ‘Elfonzo! Elfonzo! oh, Elfonzo! where are you, with all your heroes? Hurry, oh! hurry, come to my rescue. Ride on the wings of the wind! Unleash your strength like a storm, and let your army roll over this mountain of trouble and confusion. Oh, friends! if anyone pities me, let your final efforts rush to the green hills, and come to the aid of Ambulinia, who is guilty of nothing but innocent love.’ Elfonzo called out loudly, ‘My God, can I stand this? I beg you, rise up and put an end to this tyranny. Come, my brave friends,’ he said, ‘are you ready to fulfill your duty?’ They gathered around him. ‘Who,’ he asked, ‘will call us to arms? Where are my forces of war? Speak now, who will face the enemy! Who will join me in this sea of difficult temptation? If anyone wants to fight, let him come and shake hands at the altar of devotion, and swear that he will be a hero; yes, a Hector in a cause like this, which urgently calls for a quick solution.’ ‘Let me take this on,’ said a young lawyer, ‘and let it be mine alone; Venus herself will leave her spot before I forsake one bit of my promise to you; what is death to me? what is this entire warlike army for, if not to win? I cherish the sleep of lovers and the mighty; nor would I give it up until the blood of my enemies is mingled with my own. But God forbid our fame rests upon the blood of the sleeping.’ Mr. Valeer stood at his door with a scowl of a demon upon his brow, with his weapon ready to strike the first person who entered. ‘Who will rise and push through blood and carnage to rescue my Ambulinia?’ said Elfonzo. ‘Everyone,’ shouted the crowd; and they moved forward with their battle gear. Others, more timid, stood among the distant hills to witness the outcome of the fight.
Elfonzo took the lead of his band. Night arose in clouds; darkness concealed the heavens; but the blazing hopes that stimulated them gleamed in every bosom. All approached the anxious spot; they rushed to the front of the house, and with one exclamation demanded Ambulinia. ‘Away, begone, and disturb my peace no more,’ said Mr. Valeer. ‘You are a set of base, insolent, and infernal rascals. Go, the northern star points your path through the dim twilight of the night; go, and vent your spite upon the lonely hills; pour forth your love, you poor, weak-minded wretch, upon your idleness and upon your guitar, and your fiddle; they are fit subjects for your admiration, for, let me assure you, though this sword and iron lever are cankered, yet they frown in sleep, and let one of you dare to enter my house this night and you shall have the contents and the weight of these instruments.’ ‘Never yet did base dishonour blur my name,’ said Elfonzo; ‘mine is a cause of renown; here are my warriors, fear and 183tremble, for this night, though hell itself should oppose, I will endeavour to avenge her whom thou hast banished in solitude. The voice of Ambulinia shall be heard from that dark dungeon.’ At that moment Ambulinia appeared at the window above, and with a tremulous voice said, ‘Live, Elfonzo! oh! live to raise my stone of moss! why should such language enter your heart? why should thy voice rend the air with such agitation? I bid thee live, once more remembering these tears of mine are shed alone for thee, in this dark and gloomy vault, and should I perish under this load of trouble, join the song of thrilling accents with the raven above my grave, and lay this tattered frame beside the banks of the Chattahoochee, or the stream of Sawney’s brook; sweet will be the song of death to your Ambulinia. My ghost shall visit you in the smiles of Paradise, and tell your high fame to the minds of that region, which is far more preferable than this lonely cell. My heart shall speak for thee till the latest hour; I know faint and broken are the sounds of sorrow, yet our souls, Elfonzo, shall hear the peaceful songs together. One bright name shall be ours on high, if we are not permitted to be united here; bear in mind that I still cherish my old sentiments, and the poet will 184mingle the names of Elfonzo and Ambulinia in the tide of other days.’ ‘Fly, Elfonzo,’ said the voices of his united band, ‘to the wounded heart of your beloved. All enemies shall fall beneath thy sword. Fly through the clefts, and the dim spark shall sleep in death.’ Elfonzo rushes forward and strikes his shield against the door, which was barricaded, to prevent any intercourse. His brave sons throng round him. The people pour along the streets, both male and female, to prevent or witness the melancholy scene.
Elfonzo took the lead of his band. Night descended in clouds; darkness hid the stars; but the burning hopes that fueled them shone in every heart. They all moved towards the anxious spot; they rushed to the front of the house, and with one cry demanded Ambulinia. ‘Get away, and don't disturb my peace anymore,’ said Mr. Valeer. ‘You are a bunch of lowly, rude, and evil scoundrels. Leave, the northern star shows you the way through the dim twilight of the night; go, and take your anger out on the lonely hills; pour out your affection, you poor, weak-minded fool, on your laziness and your guitar and your fiddle; they are worthy subjects for your admiration, for, let me assure you, even though this sword and iron lever are rusty, they still threaten in their sleep, and if any of you dare to enter my house tonight, you will feel the weight of these instruments.’ ‘Never has base dishonor tainted my name,’ said Elfonzo; ‘mine is a cause of glory; here are my warriors, fear and tremble, for tonight, even if hell itself opposes, I will try to avenge her whom you have banished in loneliness. The voice of Ambulinia will be heard from that dark dungeon.’ At that moment Ambulinia appeared at the window above, and with a trembling voice said, ‘Live, Elfonzo! Oh! live to raise my moss-covered stone! Why should such words enter your heart? Why should your voice tear the air with such distress? I urge you to live, remembering that these tears of mine are shed alone for you, in this dark and dreary place, and should I perish under this burden of grief, join the song of mournful tones with the raven above my grave, and lay this tattered body beside the banks of the Chattahoochee or the stream of Sawney’s brook; sweet will be the song of death for your Ambulinia. My ghost will visit you in the smiles of Paradise and tell of your great deeds to those who dwell there, which is far better than this lonely cell. My heart will speak for you until the end; I know faint and broken are the sounds of sorrow, yet our souls, Elfonzo, will hear the peaceful songs together. One shining name will be ours above, if we cannot be united here; remember that I still hold onto my old feelings, and the poet will blend the names of Elfonzo and Ambulinia in the tide of other days.’ ‘Hurry, Elfonzo,’ said the voices of his united band, ‘to the wounded heart of your beloved. All enemies will fall beneath your sword. Rush through the gaps, and the faint glow will lie in death.’ Elfonzo surged forward and struck his shield against the barricaded door, blocking any entry. His brave sons gathered around him. People flooded the streets, both men and women, to prevent or witness the sad scene.
‘To arms, to arms!’ cried Elfonzo, ‘here is a victory to be won, a prize to be gained, that is more to me than the whole world beside.’ ‘It cannot be done to-night,’ said Mr. Valeer. ‘I bear the clang of death; my strength and armour shall prevail. My Ambulinia shall rest in this hall until the break of another day, and if we fall, we fall together. If we die, we die clinging to our tattered rights, and our blood alone shall tell the mournful tale of a murdered daughter and a ruined father.’ Sure enough, he kept watch all night, and was successful in defending his house and family. The bright morning gleamed upon the hills, night vanished away, the Major and his associates felt somewhat ashamed that they had not been as 185fortunate as they expected to have been; however, they still leaned upon their arms in dispersed groups; some were walking the streets, others were talking in the Major’s behalf. Many of the citizens suspended business, as the town presented nothing but consternation. A novelty that might end in the destruction of some worthy and respectable citizens. Mr. Valeer ventured in the streets, though not without being well armed. Some of his friends congratulated him on the decided stand he had taken, and hoped he would settle the matter amicably with Elfonzo, without any serious injury.
"To arms, to arms!" shouted Elfonzo, "there's a victory to win, a prize to gain, that means more to me than the whole world." "It can't be done tonight," said Mr. Valeer. "I hear the clang of death; my strength and armor will prevail. My Ambulinia will stay in this hall until another day breaks, and if we fall, we fall together. If we die, we die holding on to our tattered rights, and our blood alone will tell the sad tale of a murdered daughter and a ruined father." Sure enough, he kept watch all night and succeeded in defending his house and family. The bright morning shone on the hills, night disappeared, and the Major and his associates felt somewhat embarrassed that they hadn't been as fortunate as they expected. However, they still leaned on their arms in scattered groups; some were walking the streets, while others were talking on the Major's behalf. Many of the citizens paused their work, as the town was filled with fear. It was a situation that could end in the destruction of some honorable and respected citizens. Mr. Valeer ventured into the streets, though he was well armed. Some of his friends congratulated him on the firm stand he had taken and hoped he would settle things peacefully with Elfonzo, without any serious harm.
‘Me,’ he replied, ‘what, me, condescend to fellowship with a coward, and a low-lived, lazy, undermining villain? No, gentlemen, this cannot be; I had rather be borne off, like the bubble upon the dark blue ocean, with Ambulinia by my side, than to have him in the ascending or descending line of relationship. Gentlemen,’ continued he, ‘if Elfonzo is so much of a distinguished character, and is so learned in the fine arts, why do you not patronise such men? why not introduce him into your families as a gentleman of taste and of unequalled magnanimity? why are you so very anxious that he should become a relative of mine? Oh, gentlemen, I fear you yet are tainted with the curiosity 186of our first parents, who were beguiled by the poisonous kiss of an old ugly serpent, and who, for one apple, damned all mankind. I wish to divest myself, as far as possible, of that untutored custom. I have long since learned that the perfection of wisdom and the end of true philosophy is to proportion our wants to our possessions, our ambition to our capacities; we will then be a happy and a virtuous people.’ Ambulinia was sent off to prepare for a long and tedious journey. Her new acquaintances had been instructed by her father how to treat her, and in what manner, and to keep the anticipated visit entirely secret. Elfonzo was watching the movements of everybody; some friends had told him of the plot that was laid to carry off Ambulinia. At night, he rallied some two or three of his forces, and went silently along to the stately mansion; a faint and glimmering light showed through the windows; lightly he steps to the door, there were many voices rallying fresh in fancy’s eye; he tapped the shutter, it was opened instantly, and he beheld once more, seated beside several ladies, the hope of all his toils; he rushed towards her, she rose from her seat, rejoicing: he made one mighty grasp, when Ambulinia exclaimed, ‘Huzza for Major Elfonzo! I will defend myself and you, 187too, with this conquering instrument I hold in my hand; huzza, I say, I now invoke time’s broad wing to shed around us some dewdrops of verdant spring.’
“Me?” he replied. “What, me, condescend to associate with a coward, a low-life, lazy, backstabbing villain? No, gentlemen, that can’t happen. I’d rather be swept away like a bubble on the dark blue ocean with Ambulinia by my side than have him in my family tree. Gentlemen,” he continued, “if Elfonzo is such a distinguished character and so knowledgeable about the fine arts, why don’t you support men like him? Why not bring him into your families as a gentleman of taste and unmatched generosity? Why are you so desperate for him to become a relative of mine? Oh, gentlemen, I worry you’re still burdened by the same curiosity as our first parents, who were deceived by the poisonous kiss of an old ugly serpent and, for one apple, doomed all mankind. I wish to rid myself, as much as I can, of that ignorant custom. I’ve long learned that true wisdom and the essence of real philosophy is about matching our wants to our possessions and our ambition to our capabilities; only then will we be a happy and virtuous people.” Ambulinia was sent off to get ready for a long and tedious journey. Her new acquaintances were instructed by her father on how to treat her and keep the anticipated visit completely secret. Elfonzo was keeping an eye on everyone’s movements; some friends had warned him of the scheme to abduct Ambulinia. At night, he gathered a couple of his allies and quietly made his way to the grand mansion; a faint, flickering light was visible through the windows. He lightly approached the door, hearing many voices echoing in imagination. He knocked on the shutter, which was opened immediately, and he saw again, seated with several ladies, the hope of all his efforts; he rushed toward her, and she rose from her seat, filled with joy: he made one mighty grasp when Ambulinia exclaimed, “Hooray for Major Elfonzo! I will defend myself and you, too, with this powerful weapon I hold in my hand; hooray, I say, I now call on time’s broad wing to sprinkle us with the dewdrops of a vibrant spring.”
But the hour had not come for this joyous reunion; her friends struggled with Elfonzo for some time, and finally succeeded in arresting her from his hands. He dared not injure them, because they were matrons whose courage needed no spur; she was snatched from the arms of Elfonzo, with so much eagerness and yet with such expressive signification, that he calmly withdrew from this lovely enterprise, with an ardent hope that he should be lulled to repose by the zephyrs which whispered peace to his soul. Several long days and nights passed unmolested, all seemed to have grounded their arms of rebellion, and no callidity appeared to be going on with any of the parties. Other arrangements were made by Ambulinia; she feigned herself to be entirely the votary of a mother’s care, and said, by her graceful smiles, that manhood might claim his stern dominion in some other region, where such boisterous love was not so prevalent. This gave the parents a confidence that yielded some hours of sober joy; they believed that Ambulinia would now cease to love Elfonzo, and 188that her stolen affections would now expire with her misguided opinions. They therefore declined the idea of sending her to a distant land. But oh! they dreamed not of the rapture that dazzled the fancy of Ambulinia, who would say, when alone, youth should not fly away on his rosy pinions, and leave her to grapple in the conflict with unknown admirers.
But the moment for this joyful reunion hadn't arrived yet; her friends struggled with Elfonzo for a while and finally managed to pull her away from him. He didn't dare hurt them, as they were women whose bravery needed no encouragement; she was taken from Elfonzo's arms with such eagerness and meaningful expression that he calmly stepped back from this beautiful mission, hoping to find peace in the gentle breezes that soothed his soul. Several long days and nights passed peacefully, and it seemed that everyone had laid down their weapons of rebellion, with no hostility apparent among the groups. Other plans were made by Ambulinia; she pretended to be completely devoted to her motherly duties, and her graceful smiles suggested that manliness could dominate in another place, where such passionate love wasn't so common. This gave her parents a sense of reassurance that led to a few hours of sober happiness; they believed that Ambulinia would now stop loving Elfonzo, and that her hidden feelings would fade along with her misguided beliefs. Because of this, they decided against sending her to a faraway land. But oh! They did not realize the delight that captivated Ambulinia, who would say when she was alone, that youth shouldn't fly away on its rosy wings and leave her to struggle with unfamiliar admirers.
With this resolution fixed in her mind, one dark and dreary night, when the winds whistled and the tempest roared, she received intelligence that Elfonzo was then waiting, and every preparation was then ready, at the residence of Dr. Tully, and for her to make a quick escape while the family were reposing. Accordingly she gathered her books, went to the wardrobe supplied with a variety of ornamental dressing, and ventured alone in the streets to make her way to Elfonzo, who was near at hand, impatiently looking and watching her arrival. ‘What forms,’ said she, ‘are those rising before me? What is that dark spot on the clouds? I do wonder what frightful ghost that is, gleaming 189on the red tempest? Oh, be merciful and tell me what region you are from. Oh tell me, ye strong spirits, or ye dark and fleeting clouds, that I yet have a friend.’ ‘A friend,’ said a low, whispering voice. ‘I am thy unchanging, thy aged, and thy disappointed mother. Oh, Ambulinia, why hast thou deceived me? Why brandish in that hand of thine a javelin of pointed steel? Why suffer that lip I have kissed a thousand times, to equivocate? My daughter, let these tears sink deep into thy soul, and no longer persist in that which may be your destruction and ruin. Come, my dear child, retrace your steps, and bear me company to your welcome home.’ Without one retorting word, or frown from her brow, she yielded to the entreaties of her mother, and with all the mildness of her former character she went along with the silver lamp of age, to the home of candour and benevolence. Her father received her with cold and formal politeness—‘Where has Ambulinia been, this blustering evening, Mrs. Valeer?’ inquired he. ‘Oh, she and I have been taking a solitary walk,’ said the mother; ‘all things, I presume, are now working for the best.’
With this decision in her mind, one dark and stormy night, when the winds howled and the storm raged, she learned that Elfonzo was waiting for her, and everything was ready at Dr. Tully's house, for her to quickly escape while the family slept. So, she gathered her books, went to the closet filled with a variety of fancy clothes, and set out alone on the streets to find Elfonzo, who was close by, anxiously watching for her arrival. "What shapes are those appearing before me? What is that dark patch in the clouds? I wonder what terrifying ghost that is, shining on the red storm? Oh, be kind and tell me where you come from. Oh tell me, you strong spirits, or you dark and fleeting clouds, that I still have a friend." "A friend," said a soft, whispering voice. "I am your constant, your old, and your disappointed mother. Oh, Ambulinia, why have you deceived me? Why do you wave that sharp steel javelin in your hand? Why let that lip I have kissed a thousand times speak in riddles? My daughter, let these tears penetrate deep into your soul, and stop pursuing what may lead to your destruction and ruin. Come, my dear child, turn back, and come home with me." Without a single rebuttal or a frown on her face, she gave in to her mother’s pleas, and with all the gentleness of her former self, she went along with the aged silver lamp to the home of honesty and kindness. Her father greeted her with cold and formal politeness—"Where has Ambulinia been on this blustery evening, Mrs. Valeer?" he asked. "Oh, she and I have been taking a quiet walk," her mother replied; "everything, I presume, is now working out for the best."
Elfonzo heard this news shortly after it happened. ‘What,’ said he, ‘has heaven and earth 190turned against me? I have been disappointed times without number. Shall I despair? Must I give it over? Heaven’s decrees will not fade; I will write again—I will try again; and if it traverses a gory field, I pray forgiveness at the altar of justice.’
Elfonzo heard this news shortly after it happened. ‘What,’ he said, ‘has heaven and earth 190turned against me? I’ve been let down so many times. Should I give up? Do I have to quit? The decisions of fate won’t change; I’ll write again—I’ll try again; and if it takes me through a bloody battle, I ask for forgiveness at the altar of justice.’
‘I have only time to say to you, not to despair; thy fame shall not perish; my visions are brightening before me. The whirlwind’s rage is past, and we now shall subdue our enemies without doubt. On Monday morning, when your friends are at breakfast, they will not suspect your departure, or even mistrust me being in town, as it has been reported advantageously that I have left for the west. You walk carelessly towards the academy grove, where you will find me with a lightning steed, elegantly equipped to bear you off where we shall be joined in wedlock with the first connubial rights. Fail not to do this—think not of the tedious relations of our wrongs—be invincible. You alone occupy all my ambition, and I alone will make you my happy spouse, with the same unimpeached veracity. I remain, for ever, your devoted friend and admirer,
‘I just have time to tell you not to lose hope; your fame will not fade away; my visions are getting clearer. The storm has passed, and now we will conquer our enemies without a doubt. On Monday morning, when your friends are at breakfast, they won't suspect your departure or even think I’m in town, as it has been favorably reported that I’ve left for the west. You’ll walk casually toward the academy grove, where you will find me with a fast horse, all set to take you away so we can be united in marriage with the first rights of the union. Don’t forget to do this—don’t dwell on the long stories of our troubles—be strong. You alone fill all my dreams, and I will make you my happy spouse, with the same sincere truth. I remain, forever, your devoted friend and admirer,
191The appointed day ushered in undisturbed by any clouds; nothing disturbed Ambulinia’s soft beauty. With serenity and loveliness she obeys the request of Elfonzo. The moment the family seated themselves at the table—‘Excuse my absence for a short time,’ said she, ‘while I attend to the placing of those flowers which should have been done a week ago.’ And away she ran to the sacred grove, surrounded with glittering pearls that indicated her coming. Elfonzo hails her with his silver bow and his golden harp. They meet—Ambulinia’s countenance brightens—Elfonzo leads up his winged steed. ‘Mount,’ said he, ‘ye true-hearted, ye fearless soul—the day is ours.’ She sprang upon the back of the young thunderbolt, a brilliant star sparkles upon her head, with one hand she grasps the reins, and with the other she holds an olive branch. ‘Lend thy aid, ye strong winds,’ they exclaimed; ‘ye moon, ye sun, and all ye fair host of heaven, witness the enemy conquered.’ ‘Hold,’ said Elfonzo, ‘thy dashing steed.’ ‘Ride on,’ said Ambulinia, ‘the voice of thunder is behind us.’ And onward they went, with such rapidity that they very soon arrived at Rural Retreat, where they dismounted, and were united with all the solemnities that usually attend such 192divine operations. They passed the day in thanksgiving and great rejoicing, and on that evening they visited their uncle, where many of their friends and acquaintances had gathered to congratulate them in the field of untainted bliss. The kind old gentleman met them in the yard: ‘Well,’ said he, ‘I wish I may die, Elfonzo, if you and Ambulinia haven’t tied a knot with your tongue that you can’t untie with your teeth. But come in, come in; never mind, all is right—the world still moves on, and no one has fallen in this great battle.’
191The designated day arrived without a cloud in the sky; nothing marred Ambulinia’s gentle beauty. With calm and charm, she agreed to Elfonzo’s request. As soon as the family sat down at the table, she said, “Excuse me for a moment while I take care of the flowers that should have been arranged a week ago.” And off she ran to the sacred grove, adorned with shimmering pearls that announced her arrival. Elfonzo greeted her with his silver bow and golden harp. They met—Ambulinia’s face lit up—Elfonzo brought forward his winged steed. “Get on,” he said, “you brave and fearless heart—the day is ours.” She jumped onto the back of the young thunderbolt, a brilliant star twinkling atop her head, one hand gripping the reins while the other held an olive branch. “Help us, strong winds,” they called out; “you moon, you sun, and all you beautiful hosts of heaven, bear witness to our victory over the enemy.” “Wait,” said Elfonzo, “your galloping steed.” “Keep going,” Ambulinia replied, “the sound of thunder is behind us.” And they sped onward, so quickly that they soon reached Rural Retreat, where they dismounted and were united with all the rituals that usually accompany such divine occasions. They spent the day in gratitude and great celebration, and that evening they visited their uncle, where many friends and acquaintances had gathered to congratulate them in their pure happiness. The kind old gentleman met them in the yard: “Well,” he said, “I swear, Elfonzo, if you and Ambulinia haven’t tied a knot with your words that you can’t undo with your teeth. But come in, come in; no worries, everything is fine—the world keeps turning, and no one has fallen in this grand battle.”192
Happy now is their lot! Unmoved by misfortune, they live among the fair beauties of the South. Heaven spreads their peace and fame upon the arch of the rainbow, and smiles propitiously at their triumph, through the tears of the storm.
Happy now is their situation! Unbothered by misfortune, they live among the beautiful landscapes of the South. Heaven spreads their peace and fame across the arc of the rainbow and smiles favorably at their success, through the tears of the storm.
ABOUT ALL KINDS OF SHIPS
THE MODERN STEAMER AND THE OBSOLETE STEAMER
We are victims of one common superstition—the superstition that we realise the changes that are daily taking place in the world because we read about them and know what they are. I should not have supposed that the modern ship could be a surprise to me, but it is. It seems to be as much of a surprise to me as it could have been if I had never read anything about it. I walk about this great vessel, the ‘Havel,’ as she ploughs her way through the Atlantic, and every detail that comes under my eye brings up the miniature counterpart of it as it existed in the little ships I crossed the ocean in, fourteen, seventeen, eighteen, and twenty years ago.
We are all caught up in a shared superstition—the belief that we truly grasp the changes happening in the world just because we read about them and know what they are. I wouldn’t have thought that a modern ship could surprise me, but it does. It's just as surprising to me as if I had never read anything about it. As I move around this massive vessel, the ‘Havel,’ as it navigates the Atlantic, every detail I see reminds me of the smaller versions from the little ships I took across the ocean fourteen, seventeen, eighteen, and twenty years ago.
In the ‘Havel’ one can be in several respects more comfortable than he can be in the best hotels on the Continent of Europe. For instance, she 194has several bath-rooms, and they are as convenient and as nicely equipped as the bath-rooms in a fine private house in America; whereas in the hotels of the Continent one bath-room is considered sufficient, and it is generally shabby and located in some out-of-the-way corner of the house; moreover, you need to give notice so long beforehand that you get over wanting a bath by the time you get it. In the hotels there are a good many different kinds of noises, and they spoil sleep; in my room in the ship I hear no sounds. In the hotels they usually shut off the electric light at midnight; in the ship one may burn it in one’s room all night.
In the ‘Havel,’ you can be more comfortable in several ways than you would be in the best hotels in Europe. For example, it has several bathrooms that are as convenient and well-equipped as those in a nice private home in America; meanwhile, hotels on the continent typically have only one bathroom, which is often shabby and tucked away in a corner of the building. Plus, you have to let them know days in advance if you want to use it, which makes you lose interest in taking a bath by the time it’s available. Hotels also have a lot of different noises that disrupt your sleep, but in my room on the ship, I hear no sounds. In hotels, they usually turn off the electric light at midnight, but on the ship, you can keep the light on in your room all night.
In the steamer ‘Batavia,’ twenty years ago, one candle set in the bulkhead between two state-rooms was there to light both rooms, but did not light either of them. It was extinguished at eleven at night, and so were all the saloon lamps, except one or two, which were left burning to help the passenger see how to break his neck trying to get around in the dark. The passengers sat at table on long benches made of the hardest kind of wood; in the ‘Havel’ one sits on a swivel chair with a cushioned back to it. In those old times the dinner bill of fare was always the same: a pint of some simple, homely soup or other, boiled codfish and 195potatoes, slab of boiled beef; stewed prunes for dessert—on Sundays ‘dog in a blanket,’ on Thursdays ‘plum duff.’ In the modern ship the menu is choice and elaborate, and is changed daily. In the old times dinner was a sad occasion; in our day a concealed orchestra enlivens it with charming music. In the old days the decks were always wet; in our day they are usually dry, for the promenade-deck is roofed over, and a sea seldom comes aboard. In a moderately disturbed sea, in the old days, a landsman could hardly keep his legs, but in such a sea in our day, the decks are as level as a table. In the old days the inside of a ship was the plainest and barrenest thing, and the most dismal and uncomfortable, that ingenuity could devise; the modern ship is a marvel of rich and costly decoration and sumptuous appointment, and is equipped with every comfort and convenience that money can buy. The old ships had no place of assembly but the dining-room; the new ones have several spacious and beautiful drawing-rooms. The old ships offered the passenger no chance to smoke except in the place that was called the ‘fiddle.’ It was a repulsive den made of rough boards (full of cracks), and its office was to protect the main hatch. It was grimy and dirty; there were no seats; the only 196light was a lamp of the rancid-oil-and-rag kind; the place was very cold, and never dry, for the seas broke in through the cracks every little while and drenched the cavern thoroughly. In the modern ship there are three or four large smoking-rooms, and they have card tables and cushioned sofas, and are heated by steam and lighted by electricity. There are few European hotels with such smoking-rooms.
On the steamer 'Batavia' twenty years ago, one candle set in the wall between two cabins was supposed to light both rooms but didn’t manage to light either. It was put out at eleven at night, along with most of the saloon lamps, except for one or two that stayed on to help passengers avoid breaking their necks while navigating in the dark. The passengers sat at long benches made of the hardest wood; on the 'Havel,' you sit in a swivel chair with a cushioned back. Back then, the dinner menu was always the same: a pint of some simple soup, boiled codfish with potatoes, a slab of boiled beef, and stewed prunes for dessert—on Sundays it was ‘dog in a blanket’ and on Thursdays, ‘plum duff.’ Nowadays, the menu is varied and elaborate, changing daily. Dinner in the old days was a dreary affair; now, a hidden orchestra plays charming music to liven it up. In the past, the decks were always wet; today, they’re usually dry since the promenade deck is covered, and waves rarely make it aboard. In a moderately rough sea back then, a landlubber could barely keep their balance, but now, the decks remain flat as a table. The inside of a ship back then was plain, barren, and dismal, designed to be uncomfortable; modern ships are decorated lavishly and equipped with every comfort and convenience that money can buy. Old ships had no common areas except the dining room; new ones have multiple spacious and beautiful lounges. Passengers in the old ships had nowhere to smoke except in a place called the ‘fiddle.’ It was a grimy den made of rough, cracked boards with the sole purpose of protecting the main hatch. It was dirty, had no seats, offered only a rancid oil lamp for light, and it was cold and never dry, as waves would frequently break through the cracks and soak the area. In modern ships, there are three or four large smoking rooms, furnished with card tables and cushioned sofas, heated with steam, and lit by electricity. Few European hotels have smoking rooms that nice.
The former ships were built of wood, and had two or three water-tight compartments in the hold with doors in them, which were often left open, particularly when the ship was going to hit a rock. The modern leviathan is built of steel, and the water-tight bulkheads have no doors in them; they divide the ship into nine or ten water-tight compartments and endow her with as many lives as a cat. Their complete efficiency was established by the happy results following the memorable accident to the ‘City of Paris’ a year or two ago.
The old ships were made of wood and had two or three watertight compartments in the hold with doors, which were often left open, especially when the ship was about to hit a rock. The modern giant is made of steel, and the watertight bulkheads have no doors; they divide the ship into nine or ten watertight compartments and give it as many lives as a cat. Their full effectiveness was shown by the positive results following the notable accident to the ‘City of Paris’ a year or two ago.
One curious thing which is at once noticeable in the great modern ship is the absence of hubbub, clatter, rush of feet, roaring of orders. That is all gone by. The elaborate manœuvres necessary in working the vessel into her dock are conducted without sound: one sees nothing of the processes, 197hears no commands. A Sabbath stillness and solemnity reign in place of the turmoil and racket of the earlier days. The modern ship has a spacious bridge, fenced chin-high with sail-cloth, and floored with wooden gratings; and this bridge, with its fenced fore-and-aft annexes, could accommodate a seated audience of a hundred and fifty men. There are three steering equipments, each competent if the others should break. From the bridge the ship is steered, and also handled. The handling is not done by shout or whistle, but by signalling with patent automatic gongs. There are three tell-tales with plainly lettered dials—for steering, handling the engines, and for communicating orders to the invisible mates who are conducting the landing of the ship or casting off. The officer who is astern is out of sight, and too far away to hear trumpet calls; but the gongs near him tell him to haul in, pay out, make fast, let go, and so on; he hears, but the passengers do not, and so the ship seems to land herself without human help.
One interesting thing you notice right away in the modern ship is the lack of noise—no clattering, rushing footsteps, or shouting orders. That's all a thing of the past. The complex maneuvers needed to dock the vessel are done silently: you see none of the processes and hear no commands. A calm and solemn atmosphere replaces the chaos and noise of earlier times. The modern ship has a spacious bridge, enclosed chin-high with sail-cloth, and floored with wooden grates. This bridge, along with its enclosed fore-and-aft sections, can comfortably hold a seated audience of one hundred and fifty people. There are three steering systems, each capable of operating independently if another fails. From the bridge, the ship is steered and managed. The management isn't done by yelling or whistles, but by signals using automatic gongs. There are three indicators with clearly labeled dials—for steering, handling the engines, and communicating instructions to the unseen crew members managing the landing or casting off. The officer at the stern is out of sight and too far away to hear any calls; however, the gongs near him notify him to haul in, pay out, secure, let go, and so forth. He hears them, but the passengers do not, making it seem like the ship docks itself without any human assistance.
This great bridge is thirty or forty feet above the water, but the sea climbs up there sometimes; so there is another bridge twelve or fifteen feet higher still, for use in these emergencies. The force of water is a strange thing. It slips between one’s fingers like 198air, but upon occasion it acts like a solid body, and will bend a thin iron rod. In the ‘Havel’ it has splintered a heavy oaken rail into broom-straws, instead of merely breaking it in two as would have been the seemingly natural thing for it to do. At the time of the awful Johnstown disaster, according to the testimony of several witnesses, rocks were carried some distance on the surface of the stupendous torrent; and at St. Helena, many years ago, a vast sea-wave carried a battery of cannon forty feet up a steep slope, and deposited the guns there in a row. But the water has done a still stranger thing, and it is one which is credibly vouched for. A marlinspike is an implement about a foot long which tapers from its butt to the other extremity, and ends in a sharp point. It is made of iron, and is heavy. A wave came aboard a ship in a storm and raged aft, breast high, carrying a marlinspike point-first with it, and with such lightning-like swiftness and force as to drive it three or four inches into a sailor’s body and kill him.
This massive bridge is thirty or forty feet above the water, but sometimes the sea rises up that high; so there’s another bridge twelve or fifteen feet higher for emergencies. The power of water is a strange thing. It slips through your fingers like air, but sometimes it acts like a solid object and can bend a thin iron rod. In the ‘Havel,’ it has shattered a heavy oak rail into tiny pieces instead of just breaking it in half, which would have seemed more natural. During the terrible Johnstown disaster, according to several witnesses, rocks were carried some distance on the surface of the enormous torrent; and at St. Helena, many years ago, a massive wave carried a battery of cannons forty feet up a steep slope and dropped them there in a line. But water has done something even stranger, and this is reliably reported. A marlinspike is a tool about a foot long that narrows from one end to the other and ends in a sharp point. It’s made of iron and is quite heavy. During a storm, a wave hit a ship and surged to the back, breast-high, carrying the marlinspike point-first with such incredible speed and force that it drove three or four inches into a sailor’s body and killed him.
In all ways the ocean greyhound of to-day is imposing and impressive to one who carries in his head no ship-pictures of a recent date. In bulk she comes near to rivalling the Ark; yet this monstrous mass of steel is driven five hundred miles 199through the waves in twenty-four hours. I remember the brag run of a steamer which I travelled in once on the Pacific—it was two hundred and nine miles in twenty-four hours; a year or so later I was a passenger in the excursion-tub ‘Quaker City,’ and on one occasion, in a level and glassy sea, it was claimed that she reeled off two hundred and eleven miles between noon and noon, but it was probably a campaign lie. That little steamer had seventy passengers and a crew of forty men, and seemed a good deal of a beehive; but in this present ship we are living in a sort of solitude, these soft summer days, with sometimes a hundred passengers scattered about the spacious distances, and sometimes nobody in sight at all; yet, hidden somewhere in the vessel’s bulk, there are (including crew) near eleven hundred people.
In every way, today's ocean liner is striking and impressive to anyone who doesn't have recent images of ships in mind. In size, it nearly rivals the Ark; yet this massive steel structure travels five hundred miles through the waves in just twenty-four hours. I remember the record run of a steamer I once traveled on in the Pacific—it was two hundred and nine miles in twenty-four hours; a year later, I was on the excursion ship ‘Quaker City,’ and on one occasion, in calm and smooth seas, it was claimed that it covered two hundred and eleven miles from noon to noon, but that was probably an exaggeration. That little steamer carried seventy passengers and a crew of forty, and felt quite busy; but on this current ship, we are experiencing a sort of solitude during these warm summer days, with sometimes a hundred passengers spread out across the spacious areas, and sometimes nobody in sight at all; yet, hidden somewhere within the ship’s structure, there are nearly eleven hundred people (including the crew).
The stateliest lines in the literature of the sea are these:
The most impressive lines in sea literature are these:
There it is. In those old times the little ships climbed over the waves and wallowed down into the trough on the other side; the giant ship of our day does not climb over the waves, but crushes her 200way through them. Her formidable weight and mass and impetus give her mastery over any but extraordinary storm-waves.
There it is. Back in the day, the small ships would rise over the waves and sink down into the trough on the other side; today’s massive ship doesn’t rise over the waves but instead powers right through them. Her incredible weight, size, and momentum give her control over all but the most extraordinary storm-waves. 200
The ingenuity of man! I mean in this passing generation. To-day I found in the chart-room a frame of removable wooden slats on the wall, and on the slats was painted uninforming information like this:
The creativity of humans! I’m talking about this current generation. Today, I saw in the chart room a frame of removable wooden slats on the wall, and on those slats was painted pointless information like this:
Trim-Tank | Empty |
Double-Bottom No. 1 | Full |
Double-Bottom No. 2 | Full |
Double-Bottom No. 3 | Full |
Double-Bottom No. 4 | Full |
While I was trying to think out what kind of a game this might be, and how a stranger might best go to work to beat it, a sailor came in and pulled out the ‘Empty’ end of the first slat and put it back with its reverse side to the front, marked ‘Full.’ He made some other change, I did not notice what. The slat-frame was soon explained. Its function was to indicate how the ballast in the ship was distributed. The striking thing was, that that ballast was water. I did not knew that a ship had ever been ballasted with water. I had merely read, some time or other, that such an experiment was to be tried. But that is the modern way; between 201the experimental trial of a new thing and its adoption there is no wasted time, if the trial proves its value.
While I was trying to figure out what kind of game this could be and how a stranger might go about winning it, a sailor came in and pulled out the ‘Empty’ end of the first slat, flipping it around to show the ‘Full’ side. He made some other changes that I didn’t catch. The slat-frame was soon explained. Its purpose was to show how the ballast in the ship was distributed. What surprised me was that the ballast was water. I didn’t know that a ship could ever be ballasted with water. I had only read, at some point, that such an experiment was going to be tried. But that’s how things are nowadays; there’s no wasted time between testing a new idea and implementing it if the trial proves its worth.
On the wall, near the slat-frame, there was an outline drawing of the ship, and this betrayed the fact that this vessel has twenty-two considerable lakes of water in her. These lakes are in her bottom; they are imprisoned between her real bottom and a false bottom. They are separated from each other, thwartships, by water-tight bulkheads, and separated down the middle by a bulkhead running from the bow four-fifths of the way to the stern. It is a chain of lakes four hundred feet long and from five to seven feet deep. Fourteen of the lakes contain fresh water brought from shore, and the aggregate weight of it is four hundred tons. The rest of the lakes contain salt water—six hundred and eighteen tons. Upwards of a thousand tons of water altogether.
On the wall, next to the slat-frame, there was a sketch of the ship, which revealed that this vessel has twenty-two sizable water tanks. These tanks are located at the bottom; they're trapped between the actual bottom and a false bottom. They're divided from one another, across the width, by watertight walls, and split down the middle by a wall stretching from the front almost all the way to the back. It's a series of tanks four hundred feet long and between five and seven feet deep. Fourteen of the tanks hold fresh water brought from shore, totaling four hundred tons. The other tanks hold salt water—six hundred and eighteen tons. That's over a thousand tons of water in total.
Think how handy this ballast is. The ship leaves port with the lakes all full. As she lightens forward, through consumption of coal, she loses trim—her head rises, her stern sinks down. Then they spill one of the sternward lakes into the sea, and the trim is restored. This can be repeated right along as occasion may require. Also, a lake 202at one end of the ship can be moved to the other end by pipes and steam pumps. When the sailor changed the slat-frame to-day, he was posting a transference of that kind. The seas had been increasing, and the vessel’s head needed more weighting, to keep it from rising on the waves instead of ploughing through them; therefore, twenty-five tons of water had been transferred to the bow from a lake situated well towards the stern.
Think about how useful this ballast is. The ship sets off from port with the lakes fully stocked. As she gets lighter from burning coal, she loses balance—her front rises, and her back sinks. Then they dump one of the back lakes into the sea, and the balance is restored. This can be done repeatedly as needed. Also, a lake at one end of the ship can be moved to the other end using pipes and steam pumps. When the sailor changed the slat-frame today, he was making that kind of transfer. The seas had been rough, and the ship’s front needed more weight to keep it from rising on the waves instead of cutting through them; so, twenty-five tons of water had been moved to the front from a lake located near the back.
A water compartment is kept either full or empty. The body of water must be compact, so that it cannot slosh around. A shifting ballast would not do, of course.
A water compartment is kept either full or empty. The water must be contained tightly, so it won't slosh around. A shifting ballast wouldn’t work, obviously.
The modern ship is full of beautiful ingenuities, but it seems to me that this one is the king. I would rather be the originator of that idea than of any of the others. Perhaps the trim of a ship was never perfectly ordered and preserved until now. A vessel out of trim will not steer, her speed is maimed, she strains and labours in the seas. Poor creature! for six thousand years she has had no comfort until these latest days. For six thousand years she swam through the best and cheapest ballast in the world, the only perfect ballast, but she couldn’t tell her master, and he had not the wit to find it out for himself. It is odd to reflect that there is nearly as 203much water inside of this ship as there is outside, and yet there is no danger.
The modern ship is packed with amazing innovations, but I think this one really takes the crown. I would love to be the creator of that idea over any of the others. Maybe the design of a ship has never been perfectly balanced and maintained until now. A ship that isn't balanced won't steer well; her speed is compromised, and she struggles in the waves. Poor thing! For six thousand years, she has known no comfort until these recent times. For six thousand years, she floated with the best and most affordable ballast available, the only perfect ballast, but she couldn’t communicate that to her captain, who didn’t have the sense to figure it out himself. It's strange to think that there is nearly as much water inside this ship as there is outside, and yet there’s no danger.
NOAH’S ARK
The progress made in the great art of ship-building since Noah’s time is quite noticeable. Also, the looseness of the navigation laws in the time of Noah is in quite striking contrast with the strictness of the navigation laws of our time. It would not be possible for Noah to do in our day what he was permitted to do in his own. Experience has taught us the necessity of being more particular, more conservative, more careful of human life. Noah would not be allowed to sail from Bremen in our day. The inspectors would come and examine the Ark, and make all sorts of objections. A person who knows Germany can imagine the scene and the conversation without difficulty and without missing a detail. The inspector would be in a beautiful military uniform; he would be respectful, dignified, kindly, the perfect gentleman, but steady as the north star to the last requirement of his duty. He would make Noah tell him where he was born, and how old he was, and what religious sect he belonged to, and the amount of his income, and the grade 204and position he claimed socially, and the name and style of his occupation, and how many wives and children he had, and how many servants, and the name, sex, and age of the whole of them; and if he hadn’t a passport he would be courteously required to get one right away. Then he would take up the matter of the Ark:
The advancements in ship-building since Noah's time are pretty obvious. Plus, the lax navigation laws back then are in sharp contrast to the strict rules we have today. Noah wouldn’t be able to do what he did back in his day if he were around now. We've learned that we need to be more cautious, conservative, and mindful of human life. Noah wouldn’t be able to set sail from Bremen today. Inspectors would come to check the Ark and raise all sorts of objections. Anyone familiar with Germany can easily picture the scene and the conversation without missing a beat. The inspector would be dressed in a sharp military uniform; he’d be respectful, dignified, kind, the perfect gentleman, but unwavering when it comes to his duties. He would ask Noah where he was born, how old he was, what religion he practiced, his income, his social status, the name of his job, how many wives and kids he had, how many servants he employed, and the names, genders, and ages of all of them; and if he didn’t have a passport, he’d be politely told to get one immediately. Then he would turn to the issue of the Ark:
‘What is her length?’
‘What is her height?’
‘Six hundred feet.’
"600 feet."
‘Depth?’
‘Depth?’
‘Sixty-five.’
‘65.’
‘Beam?’
'Beam?'
‘Fifty or sixty.’
"Fifty or sixty."
‘Built of——’
‘Made of——’
‘Wood.’
'Wood.'
‘What kind?’
‘What type?’
‘Shittim and gopher.’
‘Shittim and gopher wood.’
‘Interior and exterior decorations?’
"Interior and exterior decor?"
‘Pitched within and without.’
"Pitched inside and outside."
‘Passengers?’
‘Travelers?’
‘Eight.’
‘8.’
‘Sex?’
"Hook up?"
‘Half male, the others female.’
“Half male, the rest female.”
‘Ages?’
'How old are you?'
‘From a hundred years up.’
"From a hundred years ago."
‘Up to where?’
'How far up?'
205‘Six hundred.’
‘Six hundred dollars.’
‘Ah! going to Chicago; good idea, too. Surgeon’s name?’
‘Ah! Going to Chicago; great idea. What’s the surgeon’s name?’
‘We have no surgeon.’
'We don’t have a surgeon.'
‘Must provide a surgeon. Also an undertaker—particularly the undertaker. These people must not be left without the necessities of life at their age. Crew?’
‘Must provide a surgeon. Also an undertaker—especially the undertaker. These people shouldn’t be left without the essentials of life at their age. Crew?’
‘The same eight.’
‘The same eight people.’
‘The same eight?’
'Same eight?'
‘The same eight.’
'The same eight people.'
‘And half of them women?’
"And half of them are women?"
‘Yes, sir.’
"Yes, boss."
‘Have they ever served as seamen?’
‘Have they ever worked as sailors?’
‘No, sir.’
‘No, thanks.’
‘Have the men?’
'Do we have the men?'
‘No, sir.’
'No, thanks.'
‘Have any of you ever been to sea?’
‘Have any of you ever been out to sea?’
‘No, sir.’
‘No, thanks.’
‘Where were you reared?’
‘Where did you grow up?’
‘On a farm—all of us.’
"On a farm—all of us."
‘This vessel requires a crew of eight hundred men, she not being a steamer. You must provide them. She must have four mates and nine cooks. Who is captain?’
‘This ship needs a crew of eight hundred people, since it’s not a steamer. You need to provide them. It needs four mates and nine cooks. Who is the captain?’
‘I am, sir.’
"I'm here, sir."
206‘You must get a captain. Also a chambermaid. Also sick nurses for the old people. Who designed this vessel?’
206“You need to hire a captain. And also a chambermaid. Plus, nurses for the elderly. Who created this ship?”
‘I did, sir.’
"I did, sir."
‘Is it your first attempt?’
"Is this your first try?"
‘Yes, sir.’
‘Yes, sir.’
‘I partly suspected it. Cargo?’
"I kind of suspected it. Cargo?"
‘Animals.’
‘Animals.’
‘Kind?’
‘Nice?’
‘All kinds.’
"All types."
‘Wild or tame?’
‘Wild or domestic?’
‘Mainly wild.’
‘Mostly wild.’
‘Foreign or domestic?’
"Imported or local?"
‘Mainly foreign.’
‘Mostly foreign.’
‘Principal wild ones?’
‘Main troublemakers?’
‘Megatherium, elephant, rhinoceros, lion, tiger, wolf, snakes—all the wild things of all climes—two of each.’
‘Megatherium, elephant, rhinoceros, lion, tiger, wolf, snakes—all the wild creatures from every region—two of each.’
‘Securely caged?’
‘Securely enclosed?’
‘No, not caged.’
'No, not in a cage.'
‘They must have iron cages. Who feeds and waters the menagerie?’
'They must have iron cages. Who takes care of feeding and watering the animals?'
‘We do.’
"We do."
‘The old people?’
‘The seniors?’
‘Yes, sir.’
"Yes, sir."
‘It is dangerous—for both. The animals must 207be cared for by a competent force. How many animals are there?’
‘It's risky—for everyone involved. The animals need to be taken care of by a skilled team. How many animals are there?’
‘Big ones, seven thousand; big and little together, ninety-eight thousand.’
‘Big ones, seven thousand; big and small together, ninety-eight thousand.’
‘You must provide twelve hundred keepers. How is the vessel lighted?’
‘You need to provide twelve hundred keepers. How is the vessel lit?’
‘By two windows.’
“By two windows.”
‘Where are they?’
‘Where are they at?’
‘Up under the eaves.’
‘Under the eaves.’
‘Two windows for a tunnel six hundred feet long and sixty-five feet deep? You must put in the electric light—a few arc lights and fifteen hundred incandescents. What do you do in case of leaks? How many pumps have you?’
‘Two windows for a tunnel six hundred feet long and sixty-five feet deep? You have to install electric lights—some arc lights and fifteen hundred incandescent bulbs. What happens if there are leaks? How many pumps do you have?’
‘None, sir.’
"None, sir."
‘You must provide pumps. How do you get water for the passengers and the animals?’
‘You need to supply pumps. How will you provide water for the passengers and the animals?’
‘We let down the buckets from the windows.’
‘We lowered the buckets from the windows.’
‘It is inadequate. What is your motive power?’
‘It's not enough. What's driving you?’
‘What is my which?’
‘What is my purpose?’
‘Motive power. What power do you use in driving the ship?’
‘Motive power. What power do you use to drive the ship?’
‘None.’
‘None.’
‘You must provide sails or steam. What is the nature of your steering apparatus?’
'You need to provide sails or steam. What's the type of your steering system?'
‘We haven’t any.’
“We don’t have any.”
208‘Haven’t you a rudder?’
"Haven't you got a rudder?"
‘No, sir.’
'No, thanks.'
‘How do you steer the vessel?’
‘How do you steer the boat?’
‘We don’t.’
'Not us.'
‘You must provide a rudder, and properly equip it. How many anchors have you?’
‘You need to provide a rudder and equip it properly. How many anchors do you have?’
‘None.’
'Nope.'
‘You must provide six. One is not permitted to sail a vessel like this without that protection. How many life-boats have you?’
‘You need to provide six. You can’t sail a boat like this without that safety requirement. How many life-boats do you have?’
‘None, sir.’
‘No, sir.’
‘Provide twenty-five. How many life-preservers?’
‘Provide 25. How many life jackets?’
‘None.’
‘Nope.’
‘You will provide two thousand. How long are you expecting your voyage to last?’
'You will provide two thousand. How long do you expect your trip to last?'
‘Eleven or twelve months.’
"11 or 12 months."
‘Eleven or twelve months. Pretty slow—but you will be in time for the Exposition. What is your ship sheathed with—copper?’
‘Eleven or twelve months. That's pretty slow—but you’ll make it in time for the Exposition. What’s your ship covered with—copper?’
‘Her hull is bare—not sheathed at all.’
‘Her hull is exposed—not covered at all.’
‘Dear man, the wood-boring creatures of the sea would riddle her like a sieve and send her to the bottom in three months. She cannot be allowed to go away in this condition; she must be sheathed. Just a word more: Have you reflected that Chicago 209is an inland city, and not reachable with a vessel like this?’
‘Dear man, the wood-boring pests of the sea would eat through her like a sieve and sink her in three months. She cannot be allowed to leave like this; she needs to be covered. One more thing: Have you thought about the fact that Chicago 209is an inland city and can't be accessed by a vessel like this?’
‘Shecargo? What is Shecargo? I am not going to Shecargo.’
‘Shecargo? What’s Shecargo? I’m not going to Shecargo.’
‘Indeed? Then may I ask what the animals are for?’
‘Really? Then can I ask what the animals are for?’
‘Just to breed others from.’
"Just to breed others."
‘Others? Is it possible that you haven’t enough?’
‘Others? Is it possible that you don't have enough?’
‘For the present needs of civilisation, yes; but the rest are going to be drowned in a flood, and these are to renew the supply.’
'For today's needs of civilization, yes; but the others are going to be overwhelmed in a flood, and these are meant to replenish the supply.'
‘A flood?’
"A flood?"
‘Yes, sir.’
"Yes, sir."
‘Are you sure of that?’
“Are you sure about that?”
‘Perfectly sure. It is going to rain forty days and forty nights.’
"Absolutely certain. It's going to rain for forty days and forty nights."
‘Give yourself no concern about that, dear sir, it often does that here.’
‘Don’t worry about that, dear sir, it often happens here.’
‘Not this kind of rain. This is going to cover the mountain-tops, and the earth will pass from sight.’
‘Not this kind of rain. This is going to cover the mountain tops, and the ground will disappear from view.’
‘Privately—but of course not officially—I am sorry you revealed this, for it compels me to withdraw the option I gave you as to sails or steam. I must require you to use steam. Your ship cannot 210carry the hundredth part of an eleven-months’ water-supply for the animals. You will have to have condensed water.’
‘Privately—but of course not officially—I regret that you shared this, as it forces me to take back the choice I gave you between sails or steam. I must insist that you use steam. Your ship can't hold even a tiny fraction of an eleven-month water supply for the animals. You'll need to have condensed water.’
‘But I tell you I am going to dip water from outside with buckets.’
‘But I’m telling you, I’m going to go outside and get some water with buckets.’
‘It will not answer. Before the flood reaches the mountain-tops the fresh waters will have joined the salt seas, and it will all be salt. You must put in steam and condense your water. I will now bid you good-day, sir. Did I understand you to say that this was your very first attempt at ship-building?’
‘It won’t work. By the time the flood gets to the mountain tops, the fresh water will have mixed with the salt seas, and it will all be salty. You need to add steam and condense your water. I’ll take my leave now, sir. Did I hear you say this is your very first attempt at building a ship?’
‘My very first, sir, I give you the honest truth. I built this Ark without having ever had the slightest training or experience or instruction in marine architecture.’
‘My very first, sir, I’m telling you the honest truth. I built this Ark without ever having any training, experience, or instruction in shipbuilding.’
‘It is a remarkable work, sir, a most remarkable work. I consider that it contains more features that are new—absolutely new and unhackneyed—than are to be found in any other vessel that swims the seas.’
‘It’s an amazing work, sir, a truly amazing work. I believe it includes more completely new and original features than any other ship that sails the seas.’
‘This compliment does me infinite honour, dear sir, infinite; and I shall cherish the memory of it while life shall last. Sir, I offer my duty, and most grateful thanks. Adieu.’
‘This compliment honors me immensely, dear sir, immensely; and I will cherish the memory of it for the rest of my life. Sir, I express my duty and my heartfelt thanks. Goodbye.’
No, the German inspector would be limitlessly courteous to Noah, and would make him feel that 211he was among friends, but he wouldn’t let him go to sea with that Ark.
No, the German inspector would be incredibly polite to Noah, making him feel like he was among friends, but he wouldn’t let him take that Ark out to sea.
COLUMBUS’S CRAFT
Between Noah’s time and the time of Columbus naval architecture underwent some changes, and from being unspeakably bad was improved to a point which may be described as less unspeakably bad. I have read somewhere, some time or other, that one of Columbus’s ships was a ninety-ton vessel. By comparing that ship with the ocean greyhounds of our time one is able to get down to a comprehension of how small that Spanish bark was, and how little fitted she would be to run opposition in the Atlantic passenger trade to-day. It would take seventy-four of her to match the tonnage of the ‘Havel’ and carry the ‘Havel’s’ trip. If I remember rightly, it took her ten weeks to make the passage. With our ideas this would now be considered an objectionable gait. She probably had a captain, a mate, and a crew consisting of four seamen and a boy. The crew of a modern greyhound numbers two hundred and fifty persons.
Between Noah’s time and Columbus’s era, shipbuilding saw some changes, and from being incredibly poor, it improved to a point that could be described as somewhat less poor. I’ve read somewhere that one of Columbus's ships was a ninety-ton vessel. Comparing that ship to the sleek ocean liners of today shows just how small that Spanish bark was, and how ill-equipped it would be to compete in today’s Atlantic passenger trade. It would take seventy-four of her to match the tonnage of the ‘Havel’ and to handle the ‘Havel’s’ journey. If I remember correctly, it took her ten weeks to make that trip. By our standards now, that would be seen as an unacceptably slow pace. She likely had a captain, a mate, and a crew of four sailors and a boy. In contrast, the crew of a modern ocean liner numbers around two hundred and fifty people.
Columbus’s ship being small and very old, we know that we may draw from these two facts several absolute certainties in the way of minor 212details which history has left unrecorded. For instance, being small, we know that she rolled and pitched and tumbled in any ordinary sea, and stood on her head or her tail, or lay down with her ear in the water, when storm-seas ran high; also, that she was used to having billows plunge aboard and wash her decks from stem to stern; also, that the storm-racks were on the table all the way over, and that, nevertheless, a man’s soup was oftener landed in his lap than in his stomach; also, that the dining-saloon was about ten feet by seven, dark, airless, and suffocating with oil-stench; also, that there was only about one state-room—the size of a grave—with a tier of two or three berths in it, of the dimensions and comfortableness of coffins, and that when the light was out, the darkness in there was so thick and real that you could bite into it and chew it like gum; also, that the only promenade was on the lofty poop-deck astern (for the ship was shaped like a high-quarter shoe)—a streak sixteen feet long by three feet wide, all the rest of the vessel being littered with ropes and flooded by the seas.
Columbus's ship was small and very old, so we can infer a few definite details from these facts that history hasn’t recorded. For example, being small, we know it rolled, pitched, and bounced in any regular sea, tipping over or lying down with its side in the water when the storms were fierce; it also took on waves that crashed on board and soaked its decks from front to back. Plus, we know that even though the food was served with the storms in the mix, a man's soup often ended up in his lap instead of his stomach. The dining area was about ten feet by seven, dark, stuffy, and reeking of oil; there was only one cabin—the size of a grave—with two or three bunks that were as comfortable as coffins, and when the light was out, the darkness was so thick it felt like you could bite into it like gum. The only area to walk around was on the high poop deck at the back (since the ship was shaped like a high-quarter shoe)—a narrow strip sixteen feet long and three feet wide, while the rest of the ship was tangled with ropes and flooded by the waves.
We know all these things to be true, from the mere fact that we know the vessel was small. As the vessel was old, certain other truths follow as 213matters of course. For instance, she was full of rats, she was full of cockroaches, the heavy seas made her seams open and shut like your fingers, and she leaked like a basket; where leakage is, there also, of necessity, is bilgewater; and where bilgewater is, only the dead can enjoy life. This is on account of the smell. In the presence of bilgewater, Limburger cheese becomes odourless and ashamed.
We know all these things to be true, simply because we understand that the ship was small. Since the ship was old, a few other obvious truths follow. For example, it was crawling with rats and cockroaches, the rough seas made its seams open and close like your fingers, and it leaked like a sieve; where there's leaking, there's also bilgewater, and where there's bilgewater, only the dead can find enjoyment. This is because of the smell. In the presence of bilgewater, Limburger cheese seems odorless and embarrassed.
From these absolutely sure data we can competently picture the daily life of the great discoverer. In the early morning he paid his devotions at the shrine of the Virgin. At eight bells he appeared on the poop-deck promenade. If the weather was chilly, he came up clad from plumed helmet to spurred heel in magnificent plate armour inlaid with arabesques of gold, having previously warmed it at the galley fire. If the weather was warm, he came up in the ordinary sailor toggery of the time: great slouch hat of blue velvet, with a flowing brush of snowy ostrich plumes, fastened on with a flashing cluster of diamonds and emeralds; gold-embroidered doublet of green velvet, with slashed sleeves exposing under-sleeves of crimson satin; deep collar and cuff-ruffles of rich limp lace; trunk hose of pink velvet, with big knee knots of brocaded 214yellow ribbon; pearl-tinted silk stockings, clocked and daintily embroidered; lemon-coloured buskins of unborn kid, funnel-topped, and drooping low to expose the pretty stockings; deep gauntlets of finest white heretic skin, from the factory of the Holy Inquisition, formerly part of the person of a lady of rank; rapier with sheath crusted with jewels, and hanging from a broad baldric upholstered with rubies and sapphires.
From this completely reliable information, we can accurately visualize the daily life of the great explorer. In the early morning, he prayed at the Virgin's shrine. At eight o'clock, he appeared on the upper deck promenade. If the weather was chilly, he came up dressed in impressive plate armor, adorned with gold arabesques, which he had warmed by the galley fire. If it was warm, he wore the typical sailor outfit of the time: a large blue velvet slouch hat with a flowing brush of bright white ostrich plumes, secured with a dazzling cluster of diamonds and emeralds; a gold-embroidered green velvet doublet with slashed sleeves that revealed crimson satin undersleeves; a deep collar and lace ruffles on the cuffs made of rich, soft lace; pink velvet trunk hose, tied at the knees with large bows of brocaded yellow ribbon; pearl-tinted silk stockings, clocked and delicately embroidered; lemon-colored boots made from unborn kid, with a funnel shape that drooped to show off the pretty stockings; deep gloves made of the finest white leather, sourced from the Holy Inquisition, once belonging to a lady of high status; a rapier with a jewel-encrusted sheath, hanging from a broad belt decorated with rubies and sapphires.
He walked the promenade thoughtfully; he noted the aspects of the sky and the course of the wind; he kept an eye out for drifting vegetation and other signs of land; he jawed the man at the wheel for pastime; he got out an imitation egg and kept himself in practice on his old trick of making it stand on its end; now and then he hove a life-line below and fished up a sailor who was drowning on the quarter-deck; the rest of his watch he gaped and yawned and stretched and said he wouldn’t make the trip again to discover six Americas. For that was the kind of natural human person Columbus was when not posing for posterity.
He walked the boardwalk thoughtfully; he took note of the sky and the direction of the wind; he looked out for drifting plants and other signs of land; he chatted with the guy at the wheel to pass the time; he pulled out a fake egg and practiced his old trick of making it stand on its end; now and then he threw a life-line overboard and rescued a sailor who was drowning on the quarter-deck; for the rest of his watch, he stared, yawned, stretched, and said he wouldn’t make the trip again to discover six Americas. Because that was the kind of down-to-earth person Columbus was when he wasn't putting on a show for history.
At noon he took the sun and ascertained that the good ship had made three hundred yards in twenty-four hours, and this enabled him to win 215the pool. Anybody can win the pool when nobody but himself has the privilege of straightening out the ship’s run and getting it right.
At noon, he checked the sun and confirmed that the good ship had traveled three hundred yards in twenty-four hours, which allowed him to win the pool. Anyone can win the pool when only he has the chance to correct the ship’s course and get it right. 215
The Admiral has breakfasted alone, in state: bacon, beans, and gin; at noon he dines alone in state: bacon, beans, and gin; at six he sups alone in state: bacon, beans, and gin; at 11 P.M. he takes a night relish, alone, in state: bacon, beans, and gin. At none of these orgies is there any music; the ship-orchestra is modern. After his final meal he returned thanks for his many blessings, a little over-rating their value, perhaps, and then he laid off his silken splendours or his gilded hardware, and turned in, in his little coffin-bunk, and blew out his flickering stencher, and began to refresh his lungs with inverted sighs freighted with the rich odours of rancid oil and bilgewater. The sighs returned as snores, and then the rats and the cockroaches swarmed out in brigades and divisions and army corps and had a circus all over him.
The Admiral has breakfasted alone, in style: bacon, beans, and gin; at noon he dines alone in style: bacon, beans, and gin; at six he has dinner alone in style: bacon, beans, and gin; at 11 PM he enjoys a late-night snack, alone, in style: bacon, beans, and gin. There’s no music during any of these feasts; the ship’s orchestra is modern. After his last meal, he gave thanks for his many blessings, maybe overestimating their worth a bit, and then he took off his fancy clothes or his shiny gear, crawled into his small coffin-bunk, blew out his flickering light, and started to refresh his lungs with deep sighs filled with the strong smells of rancid oil and bilge water. The sighs turned into snores, and then the rats and cockroaches swarmed out in groups and divisions and created a circus all over him.
Such was the daily life of the great discoverer in his marine basket during several historic weeks; and the difference between his ship and his comforts and ours is visible almost at a glance.
Such was the daily life of the great explorer in his sea vessel during several historic weeks; and the difference between his ship and our comforts is obvious at first glance.
When he returned, the King of Spain, marvelling, said—as history records:
When he came back, the King of Spain, amazed, said—as history tells us:
216‘This ship seems to be leaky. Did she leak badly?’
216‘This ship looks like it’s leaking. Did it leak a lot?’
‘You shall judge for yourself, sire. I pumped the Atlantic Ocean through her sixteen times on the passage.’
‘You can decide for yourself, sir. I pumped the Atlantic Ocean through her sixteen times on the trip.’
This is General Horace Porter’s account. Other authorities say fifteen.
This is General Horace Porter’s account. Other sources say fifteen.
It can be shown that the differences between that ship and the one I am writing these historical contributions in, are in several respects remarkable. Take the matter of decoration, for instance. I have been looking around again, yesterday and to-day, and have noted several details which I conceive to have been absent from Columbus’s ship, or at least slurred over and not elaborated and perfected. I observe state-room doors three inches thick, of solid oak, and polished. I note companionway vestibules with walls, doors, and ceilings panelled in polished hard-woods, some light, some dark, all dainty and delicate joiner-work, and yet every joint compact and tight; with beautiful pictures inserted, composed of blue tiles—some of the pictures containing as many as sixty tiles—and the joinings of those tiles perfect. These are daring experiments. One would have said that the first time the ship went straining and labouring 217through a storm-tumbled sea those tiles would gape apart and drop out. That they have not done so is evidence that the joiner’s art has advanced a good deal since the days when ships were so shackly that when a giant sea gave them a wrench the doors came unbolted. I find the walls of the dining-saloon upholstered with mellow pictures wrought in tapestry, and the ceiling aglow with pictures done in oil. In other places of assembly I find great panels filled with embossed Spanish leather, the figures rich with gilding and bronze. Everywhere I find sumptuous masses of colour—colour, colour, colour—colour all about, colour of every shade and tint and variety; and as a result, the ship is bright and cheery to the eye, and this cheeriness invades one’s spirit and contents it. To fully appreciate the force and spiritual value of this radiant and opulent dream of colour, one must stand outside at night in the pitch dark and the rain, and look in through a port, and observe it in the lavish splendour of the electric lights. The old-time ships were dull, plain, graceless, gloomy, and horribly depressing. They compelled the blues; one could not escape the blues in them. The modern idea is right: to surround the passenger with conveniences, luxuries, and abundance 218of inspiriting colour. As a result, the ship is the pleasantest place one can be in, except, perhaps, one’s home.
It can be shown that the differences between that ship and the one I am writing these historical contributions on are remarkable in several ways. Take the decorations, for example. I've been looking around again, yesterday and today, and I’ve noticed several details that I believe were missing from Columbus’s ship, or at least not emphasized or refined. I notice state-room doors that are three inches thick, made of solid oak and polished. I see companionway vestibules with walls, doors, and ceilings paneled in polished hardwoods, some light, some dark, all with delicate and intricate carpentry, yet every joint is compact and tight, adorned with beautiful pictures made of blue tiles—some of these pictures feature as many as sixty tiles—and the seams of those tiles are perfect. These are bold experiments. One might think that the first time the ship felt the strain of a stormy sea, those tiles would come loose and fall out. The fact that they haven't is proof that the art of woodworking has come a long way since the days when ships were so flimsy that a huge wave could wrench the doors loose. I find the walls of the dining room decorated with soft, colorful tapestries, and the ceiling lit up with oil paintings. In other gathering areas, I see large panels covered in embossed Spanish leather, the designs rich with gold and bronze. Everywhere there's a lavish display of color—color, color, color—color all around, in every shade and variety. As a result, the ship is bright and cheerful to the eye, and this cheerfulness lifts the spirit and makes one feel content. To truly appreciate the impact and spiritual value of this radiant and rich dream of color, one must stand outside at night in the pitch dark and rain, looking in through a window, observing it all in the lavish glow of the electric lights. The old ships were dull, plain, graceless, gloomy, and terribly depressing. They gave you the blues; it was impossible to escape the blues on them. The modern approach is correct: to surround passengers with comfort, luxury, and an abundance of uplifting color. As a result, the ship is the most pleasant place to be, perhaps only rivaled by one’s home.
A VANISHED SENTIMENT
One thing is gone, to return no more for ever—the romance of the sea. Soft sentimentality about the sea has retired from the activities of this life, and is but a memory of the past, already remote and much faded. But within the recollection of men still living, it was in the breast of every individual; and the further any individual lived from salt water the more of it he kept in stock. It was as pervasive, as universal, as the atmosphere itself. The mere mention of the sea, the romantic sea, would make any company of people sentimental and mawkish at once. The great majority of the songs that were sung by the young people of the back settlements had the melancholy wanderer for subject, and his mouthings about the sea for refrain. Picnic parties, paddling down a creek in a canoe when the twilight shadows were gathering, always sang
One thing is gone, never to return—the romance of the sea. Soft sentimentality about the sea has faded from our lives and is just a memory of the past, already distant and much diminished. But for those still alive, it lived in the hearts of every individual; and the farther someone lived from salt water, the more of it they held onto. It was as widespread and universal as the air around us. Just mentioning the sea, the romantic sea, could instantly make any group of people sentimental and sappy. Most of the songs sung by young people in remote areas focused on the melancholy wanderer, with his yearning for the sea echoed in the lyrics. Picnic parties drifting down a creek in a canoe as twilight fell always sang
and this was also a favourite in the West with the 219passengers on sternwheel steamboats. There was another—
and this was also a favorite in the West with the 219passengers on sternwheel steamboats. There was another—
And this one, also—
And this one too—
And this—
And this—
And this—
And this—
And this—
And this—
And the ‘Larboard Watch’—the person referred to below is at the masthead, or somewhere up there—
And the ‘Larboard Watch’—the person mentioned below is at the masthead, or somewhere up there—
220Yes, and there was for ever and always some jackass-voiced person braying out—
220Yes, and there was always some annoying person loudly complaining—
Other favourites had these suggestive titles: ‘The Storm at Sea;’ ‘The Bird at Sea;’ ‘The Sailor Boy’s Dream;’ ‘The Captive Pirate’s Lament;’ ‘We are far from Home on the Stormy Main’—and so on, and so on, the list is endless. Everybody on a farm lived chiefly amid the dangers of the deep in those days, in fancy.
Other favorites had these catchy titles: ‘The Storm at Sea;’ ‘The Bird at Sea;’ ‘The Sailor Boy’s Dream;’ ‘The Captive Pirate’s Lament;’ ‘We are far from Home on the Stormy Main’—and so on, and so on, the list goes on forever. Everyone on a farm mostly lived in the imagined perils of the sea during those times.
But all that is gone now. Not a vestige of it is left. The iron-clad, with her unsentimental aspect and frigid attention to business, banished romance from the war-marine, and the unsentimental steamer has banished it from the commercial marine. The dangers and uncertainties which made sea life romantic have disappeared and carried the poetic element along with them. In our day the passengers never sing sea-songs on board a ship, and the band never plays them. Pathetic songs about the wanderer in strange lands far from home, once so popular and contributing such fire and colour to the imagination by reason of the rarity of that kind of wanderer, have 221lost their charm and fallen silent, because everybody is a wanderer in the far lands now, and the interest in that detail is dead. Nobody is worried about the wanderer; there are no perils of the sea for him, there are no uncertainties. He is safer in the ship than he would probably be at home, for there he is always liable to have to attend some friend’s funeral, and stand over the grave in the sleet, bareheaded—and that means pneumonia for him, if he gets his deserts; and the uncertainties of his voyage are reduced to whether he will arrive on the other side in the appointed afternoon, or have to wait till morning.
But all that is gone now. There’s not a trace of it left. The ironclad ship, with its no-nonsense appearance and cold focus on business, pushed romance out of warships, and the practical steamer has pushed it out of commercial shipping. The dangers and uncertainties that once made life at sea adventurous have faded away, taking the poetic element with them. Nowadays, passengers never sing sea shanties on board a ship, and the band never plays them. Sad songs about wanderers in distant lands far from home, which were once popular and added so much energy and color to the imagination due to the rarity of such travelers, have lost their appeal and fallen silent, because now everyone is a traveler in far-off places, and the fascination with that detail is gone. Nobody is concerned about the wanderer; there are no sea dangers for him, and no uncertainties. He is safer on the ship than he would likely be at home, where he might have to attend a friend’s funeral and stand by the grave in the cold, bareheaded—and that could lead to pneumonia for him if fate has its way; and the uncertainties of his journey are limited to whether he will arrive on the other side in the scheduled afternoon or have to wait until morning.
The first ship I was ever in was a sailing vessel. She was twenty-eight days going from San Francisco to the Sandwich Islands. But the main reason for this particularly slow passage was, that she got becalmed, and lay in one spot fourteen days in the centre of the Pacific, two thousand miles from land. I hear no sea-songs in this present vessel, but I heard the entire layout in that one. There were a dozen young people—they are pretty old now I reckon—and they used to group themselves on the stern, in the starlight or the moonlight, every evening, and sing sea-songs till after midnight, in that hot, silent, motionless calm. They had no sense of humour, 222and they always sang ‘Homeward Bound,’ without reflecting that that was practically ridiculous, since they were standing still and not proceeding in any direction at all; and they often followed that song with ‘Are we almost there, are we almost there, said the dying girl as she drew near home?’
The first ship I was ever on was a sailing boat. It took twenty-eight days to travel from San Francisco to the Sandwich Islands. But the main reason for this especially slow journey was that we got stuck in the calm and stayed in one spot for fourteen days in the middle of the Pacific, two thousand miles from land. I don't hear any sea-songs on this current ship, but I remember the whole vibe on that one. There were a dozen young people—they're probably pretty old now—and they would gather on the back of the ship, in the starlight or moonlight, every evening, and sing sea-songs until after midnight in that hot, still, motionless calm. They didn't have much of a sense of humor, and they always sang 'Homeward Bound,' without realizing how silly that was since they were standing still and going nowhere at all; and they often followed that song with 'Are we almost there, are we almost there, said the dying girl as she drew near home?'
It was a very pleasant company of young people, and I wonder where they are now. Gone, oh, none knows whither; and the bloom and grace and beauty of their youth, where is that? Among them was a liar; all tried to reform him, but none could do it. And so, gradually, he was left to himself, none of us would associate with him. Many a time since I have seen in fancy that forsaken figure, leaning forlorn against the taffrail, and have reflected that perhaps if we had tried harder, and been more patient, we might have won him from his fault and persuaded him to relinquish it. But it is hard to tell; with him the vice was extreme, and was probably incurable. I like to think—and, indeed, I do think—that I did the best that in me lay to lead him to higher and better ways.
It was a really nice group of young people, and I wonder where they are now. Gone, oh, nobody knows where; and the charm and elegance and beauty of their youth, where is that? Among them was a liar; everyone tried to change him, but no one could. So, gradually, he was left alone; none of us would hang out with him. Many times since, I've imagined that lonely figure, leaning sadly against the railing, and I've thought that maybe if we had tried harder and been more patient, we could have turned him away from his fault and convinced him to let it go. But it’s hard to say; with him, the flaw was deep-rooted, and probably unfixable. I like to think—and I really believe it—that I did my best to guide him to better and more positive paths.
There was a singular circumstance. The ship lay becalmed that entire fortnight in exactly the same spot. Then a handsome breeze came fanning over the sea, and we spread our white wings for flight. 223But the vessel did not budge. The sails bellied out, the gale strained at the ropes, but the vessel moved not a hair’s breadth from her place. The captain was surprised. It was some hours before we found out what the cause of the detention was. It was barnacles. They collect very fast in that part of the Pacific. They had fastened themselves to the ship’s bottom; then others had fastened themselves to the first bunch, others to these, and so on, down and down and down, and the last bunch had glued the column hard and fast to the bottom of the sea, which is five miles deep at that point. So the ship was simply become the handle of a walking-cane five miles long—yes, and no more movable by wind and sail than a continent is. It was regarded by every one as remarkable.
There was a unique situation. The ship stayed stuck in the same spot for two whole weeks. Then a nice breeze came blowing over the sea, and we spread our white sails to take off. 223 But the ship didn’t move at all. The sails filled with wind, and the gust strained the ropes, but the vessel didn’t budge an inch. The captain was astonished. It took us several hours to figure out what was causing the hold-up. It was barnacles. They grow really quickly in that part of the Pacific. They attached themselves to the ship's hull; then more attached to the first group, and so on, all the way down, until the last group had stuck the ship firmly to the ocean floor, which is five miles deep at that location. So the ship had basically turned into the handle of a walking stick five miles long—yes, and no more able to move by wind and sail than a continent is. Everyone found it remarkable.
Well, the next week—however, Sandy Hook is in sight.
Well, the next week—however, Sandy Hook is in sight.
PLAYING COURIER
A time would come when we must go from Aix-les-Bains to Geneva, and from thence, by a series of day-long and tangled journeys, to Bayreuth in Bavaria. I should have to have a courier, of course, to take care of so considerable a party as mine.
A time would come when we would need to travel from Aix-les-Bains to Geneva, and from there, through a series of long and complicated journeys, to Bayreuth in Bavaria. I would need to hire a courier, of course, to manage a group as large as mine.
But I procrastinated. The time slipped along, and at last I woke up one day to the fact that we were ready to move and had no courier. I then resolved upon what I felt was a foolhardy thing, but I was in the humour of it. I said I would make the first stage without help—I did it.
But I put it off. Time passed, and eventually I realized one day that we were set to move and had no courier. I then decided to do what I thought was a reckless thing, but I was in the mood for it. I said I would tackle the first leg on my own—I did it.
I brought the party from Aix to Geneva by myself—four people. The distance was two hours and more, and there was one change of cars. There was not an accident of any kind, except leaving a valise and some other matters on the platform—a thing which can hardly be called an accident, it is 226so common. So I offered to conduct the party all the way to Bayreuth.
I took the group from Aix to Geneva by myself—four people. The trip took over two hours, and we had to change trains once. There weren’t any accidents, except for leaving a suitcase and some other things on the platform—which isn’t really an accident since it happens all the time. So, I offered to take the group all the way to Bayreuth. 226
This was a blunder, though it did not seem so at the time. There was more detail than I thought there would be: 1. Two persons whom we had left in a Genevan pension some weeks before must be collected and brought to the hotel. 2. I must notify the people on the Grand Quay who store trunks to bring seven of our stored trunks to the hotel and carry back seven which they would find piled in the lobby. 3. I must find out what part of Europe Bayreuth was in and buy seven railway tickets for that point. 4. I must send a telegram to a friend in the Netherlands. 5. It was now two in the afternoon, and we must look sharp and be ready for the first night train, and make sure of sleeping-car tickets. 6. I must draw money at the bank.
This was a mistake, even though it didn’t seem like it at the time. There was more to do than I thought there would be: 1. We needed to pick up two people we had left in a hotel in Geneva a few weeks earlier and bring them to the hotel. 2. I had to inform the storage people at the Grand Quay to bring seven of our stored trunks to the hotel and take back seven that we’d left piled in the lobby. 3. I needed to find out where Bayreuth was in Europe and buy seven train tickets to that destination. 4. I had to send a telegram to a friend in the Netherlands. 5. It was now two in the afternoon, and we had to hurry to be ready for the first night train and make sure we had sleeping-car tickets. 6. I had to withdraw money from the bank.
It seemed to me that the sleeping-car tickets must be the most important thing, so I went to the station myself to make sure; hotel messengers are not always brisk people. It was a hot day and I ought to have driven, but it seemed better economy to walk. It did not turn out so, because I lost my way and trebled the distance. I applied for the tickets, and they asked me which route I wanted to 227go by, and that embarrassed me and made me lose my head, there were so many people standing around, and I not knowing anything about the routes, and not supposing there were going to be two; so I judged it best to go back and map out the road and come again.
It seemed to me that the sleeping car tickets were the most important thing, so I went to the station myself to make sure; hotel messengers aren’t always the fastest. It was a hot day and I should have taken a cab, but walking felt like it would save money. That didn’t work out though, because I got lost and ended up walking three times the distance. I asked for the tickets, and they wanted to know which route I wanted to take, which threw me off and made me feel flustered since there were so many people around, and I didn’t know anything about the routes and didn’t expect there to be two options. So, I figured it was best to go back, map out the route, and return.
I took a cab this time, but on my way upstairs at the hotel I remembered that I was out of cigars, so I thought it would be well to get some while the matter was in my mind. It was only round the corner and I didn’t need the cab. I asked the cabman to wait where he was. Thinking of the telegram and trying to word it in my head, I forgot the cigars and the cab, and walked on indefinitely. I was going to have the hotel people send the telegram, but as I could not be far from the Post Office by this time, I thought I would do it myself. But it was further than I had supposed. I found the place at last, and wrote the telegram and handed it in. The clerk was a severe-looking, fidgety man, and he began to fire French questions at me in such a liquid form that I could not detect the joints between his words, and this made me lose my head again. But an Englishman stepped up and said the clerk wanted to know where he was to send the telegram. I could not tell him, because it was 228not my telegram, and I explained that I was merely sending it for a member of my party. But nothing would pacify the clerk but the address; so I said that if he was so particular I would go back and get it.
I took a cab this time, but on my way upstairs at the hotel, I remembered I was out of cigars, so I thought it would be a good idea to pick some up while it was on my mind. It was just around the corner, and I didn’t need the cab. I asked the driver to wait where he was. While I was thinking about the telegram and trying to come up with the words in my head, I completely forgot about the cigars and the cab, and just kept walking. I was going to have the hotel staff send the telegram, but since I couldn’t be too far from the Post Office by now, I decided to do it myself. However, it turned out to be farther than I thought. I finally found the place, wrote the telegram, and handed it in. The clerk was a serious-looking, fidgety guy who started firing French questions at me in such a rapid way that I couldn’t catch any breaks between his words, which freaked me out again. But then an Englishman stepped in and said the clerk wanted to know where to send the telegram. I couldn’t tell him because it wasn’t my telegram, and I explained that I was just sending it for someone in my group. But the clerk wouldn’t calm down without the address, so I said if he was that insistent, I would go back and get it.
However, I thought I would go and collect those lacking two persons first, for it would be best to do everything systematically and in order, and one detail at a time. Then I remembered the cab was eating up my substance down at the hotel yonder; so I called another cab, and told the man to go down and fetch it to the Post Office and wait till I came.
However, I figured I should go collect the two missing people first because it’s better to handle everything in a systematic and orderly way, tackling one detail at a time. Then I remembered the cab was draining my money down at that hotel; so I called another cab and told the driver to go down and bring it to the Post Office and wait for me to arrive.
I had a long hot walk to collect those people, and when I got there they couldn’t come with me because they had heavy satchels, and must have a cab. I went away to find one, but before I ran across any I noticed that I had reached the neighbourhood of the Grand Quay—at least, I thought I had—so I judged I could save time by stepping around and arranging about the trunks. I stepped around about a mile, and although I did not find the Grand Quay, I found a cigar shop, and remembered about the cigars. I said I was going to Bayreuth, and wanted enough for the journey. The man asked me which route I was going to take. 229I said I did not know. He said he would recommend me to go by Zurich and various other places which he named, and offered to sell me seven second-class through tickets for $22 apiece, which would be throwing off the discount which the railroads allowed him. I was already tired of riding second class on first-class tickets, so I took him up.
I had a long, hot walk to pick up those people, and when I got there, they couldn’t come with me because they had heavy bags and needed a cab. I went off to find one, but before I came across any, I realized I had reached the area near the Grand Quay—at least, I thought I had—so I figured I could save time by going around and sorting out the trunks. I walked around for about a mile, and even though I didn’t find the Grand Quay, I found a cigar shop and remembered about the cigars. I told the guy I was heading to Bayreuth and wanted enough for the trip. He asked which route I was planning to take. 229I said I didn’t know. He suggested I go through Zurich and a few other places he mentioned and offered to sell me seven second-class tickets for $22 each, which included the discount that the railroads gave him. I was already tired of riding second class with first-class tickets, so I agreed.
By-and-by I found Natural & Co.’s storage office, and told them to send seven of our trunks to the hotel and pile them up in the lobby. It seemed to me that I was not delivering the whole of the message; still, it was all I could find in my head.
By-and-by, I found Natural & Co.’s storage office and told them to send seven of our trunks to the hotel and stack them up in the lobby. It felt like I wasn’t conveying the entire message, but it was all I could think of.
Next I found the bank, and asked for some money, but I had left my letter of credit somewhere and was not able to draw. I remembered now that I must have left it lying on the table where I wrote my telegram; so I got a cab and drove to the Post Office and went upstairs, and they said that a letter of credit had indeed been left on the table, but that it was now in the hands of the police authorities, and it would be necessary for me to go there and prove property. They sent a boy with me, and we went out the back way and walked a couple of miles and found the place; and then I remembered about 230my cabs, and asked the boy to send them to me when he got back to the Post Office. It was nightfall now, and the Mayor had gone to dinner. I thought I would go to dinner myself, but the officer on duty thought differently, and I stayed. The Mayor dropped in at half past ten, but said it was too late to do anything to-night—come at 9.30 in the morning. The officer wanted to keep me all night, and said I was a suspicious-looking person, and probably did not own the letter of credit, and didn’t know what a letter of credit was, but merely saw the real owner leave it lying on the table, and wanted to get it because I was probably a person that would want anything he could get, whether it was valuable or not. But the Mayor said he saw nothing suspicious about me, and that I seemed a harmless person, and nothing the matter with me but a wandering mind, and not much of that. So I thanked him and he set me free, and I went home in my three cabs.
Next, I found the bank and asked for some money, but I had left my letter of credit somewhere and couldn’t withdraw any funds. I suddenly remembered that I must have left it on the table where I wrote my telegram, so I took a cab and drove to the Post Office. When I went upstairs, they confirmed that a letter of credit had indeed been left on the table, but it was now with the police, and I needed to go there to prove ownership. They sent a boy with me, and we took the back way, walking a couple of miles to find the place. Then I remembered about my cabs and asked the boy to send them to me when he returned to the Post Office. It was getting dark, and the Mayor had gone to dinner. I thought about having dinner myself, but the officer on duty disagreed, so I stayed. The Mayor came in at half past ten but said it was too late to do anything tonight—come back at 9:30 in the morning. The officer wanted to keep me overnight, claiming I looked suspicious and probably didn’t own the letter of credit, that I didn’t even know what a letter of credit was but was just trying to take advantage of seeing the real owner leave it behind. He thought I was the kind of person who would want anything I could grab, valuable or not. However, the Mayor said he saw nothing suspicious about me, that I seemed harmless, and the only issue was a wandering mind, and not much of that. I thanked him, and he let me go, so I headed home in my three cabs.
As I was dog-tired, and in no condition to answer questions with discretion, I thought I would not disturb the Expedition at that time of night, as there was a vacant room I knew of at the other end of the hall; but I did not quite arrive there, as a watch had been set, the Expedition being anxious 231about me. I was placed in a galling situation. The Expedition sat stiff and forbidding, on four chairs in a row, with shawls and things all on, satchels and guide-books in lap. They had been sitting like that for four hours, and the glass going down all the time. Yes, and they were waiting—waiting for me. It seemed to me that nothing but a sudden, happily contrived, and brilliant tour de force could break this iron front and make a diversion in my favour; so I shied my hat into the arena, and followed it with a skip and a jump, shouting blithely:
I was completely exhausted and not in a state to answer questions thoughtfully, so I decided not to bother the group at that late hour. I knew there was an empty room at the other end of the hall, but I didn’t quite make it there because they had set up a watch, clearly worried about me. I found myself in an uncomfortable situation. The group sat stiffly and unapproachably in a row of four chairs, wrapped in shawls and surrounded by their bags and guidebooks. They had been waiting like that for four hours, and the tension was only increasing. Yes, they were waiting—waiting for me. It dawned on me that only a sudden, cleverly planned, and impressive stunt could break through their cold demeanor and turn things in my favor. So, I tossed my hat into the mix and jumped in after it, cheerfully shouting:
‘Ha, ha, here we all are, Mr. Merryman!’
‘Ha, ha, here we all are, Mr. Merryman!’
Nothing could be deeper or stiller than the absence of applause which followed. But I kept on; there seemed no other way, though my confidence, poor enough before, had got a deadly check, and was in effect gone.
Nothing could be more profound or quiet than the silence that followed. But I continued; it felt like there was no other option, even though my confidence, already shaky, took a serious hit and was essentially gone.
I tried to be jocund out of a heavy heart; I tried to touch the other hearts there and soften the bitter resentment in those faces by throwing off bright and airy fun, and making of the whole ghastly thing a joyously humorous incident; but this idea was not well conceived. It was not the right atmosphere for it. I got not one smile; not one line in those offended faces relaxed; I thawed 232nothing of the winter that looked out of those frosty eyes. I started one more breezy, poor effort, but the head of the Expedition cut into the centre of it, and said:
I tried to be cheerful even though my heart was heavy; I tried to reach out to the others and ease the bitterness on their faces by offering some lighthearted fun and turning the whole grim situation into a humorously joyful moment; but that idea didn’t quite work. It wasn’t the right time or place for it. I didn’t get a single smile; not one expression softened on those upset faces; I couldn’t melt away the chill that shone from those cold eyes. I attempted one more upbeat, feeble effort, but the leader of the Expedition interrupted me, saying:
‘Where have you been?’
"Where have you been?"
I saw by the manner of this that the idea was to get down to cold business now. So I began my travels, but was cut short again.
I realized from this that the plan was to get down to serious business now. So I started my journey, but it was cut short again.
‘Where are the two others? We have been in frightful anxiety about them.’
‘Where are the other two? We've been so worried about them.’
‘Oh, they’re all right. I was to fetch a cab. I will go straight off, and——’
‘Oh, they’re fine. I was supposed to get a cab. I’ll go right away, and——’
‘Sit down! Don’t you know it is 11 o’clock? Where did you leave them?’
‘Sit down! Don’t you know it’s 11 o’clock? Where did you leave them?’
‘At the pension.’
'At the hotel.'
‘Why didn’t you bring them?’
“Why didn’t you bring them?”
‘Because we couldn’t carry the satchels. And so I thought——’
‘Because we couldn’t carry the bags. And so I thought——’
‘Thought! You should not try to think. One cannot think without the proper machinery. It is two miles to that pension. Did you go there without a cab?’
‘Thinking! You shouldn't try to think. You can't think without the right tools. It's two miles to that place. Did you walk there without a cab?’
‘I—well, I didn’t intend to; it only happened so.’
‘I—well, I didn’t mean to; it just happened that way.’
‘How did it happen so?’
‘How did it happen?’
‘Because I was at the Post Office, and I remembered 233that I had left a cab waiting here, and so, to stop the expense, I sent another cab to—to——’
‘Because I was at the Post Office, and I remembered 233that I had left a cab waiting here, and so, to avoid the extra cost, I sent for another cab to—to——’
‘To what?’
"To what end?"
‘Well, I don’t remember now, but I think the new cab was to have the hotel pay the old cab, and send it away.’
‘Well, I don’t remember right now, but I think the new cab was supposed to get the hotel to pay the old cab and send it away.’
‘What good would that do?’
"What's the point of that?"
‘What good would it do? It would stop the expense, wouldn’t it?’
‘What good would that do? It would save money, right?’
‘By putting the new cab in its place to continue the expense?’
‘By putting the new cab in its spot to keep up the costs?’
I didn’t say anything.
I didn’t say anything.
‘Why didn’t you have the new cab come back for you?’
‘Why didn’t you call the new cab to come back for you?’
‘Oh, that is what I did! I remember now. Yes, that is what I did. Because I recollect that when I——’
‘Oh, that's right! I remember now. Yes, that's what I did. Because I recall that when I——’
‘Well, then, why didn’t it come back for you?’
'So, why didn't it come back for you?'
‘To the Post Office? Why, it did.’
'To the Post Office? Well, it did.'
‘Very well, then, how did you come to walk to the pension?’
‘Alright, then, how did you end up walking to the hotel?’
‘I—I don’t quite remember how that happened. Oh, yes, I do remember now. I wrote the despatch to send to the Netherlands, and——’
‘I—I don’t really remember how that happened. Oh, wait, I do remember now. I wrote the dispatch to send to the Netherlands, and——’
‘Oh, thank goodness, you did accomplish something! 234I wouldn’t have had you fail to send——What makes you look like that? You are trying to avoid my eye. That despatch is the most important thing that——You haven’t sent that despatch!’
‘Oh, thank goodness, you actually did something! 234I wouldn’t have wanted you to fail to send——What’s with that look? You’re trying to avoid my gaze. That dispatch is the most important thing that——You haven’t sent that dispatch!’
‘I haven’t said I didn’t send it.’
‘I didn’t say I didn’t send it.’
‘You don’t need to. Oh, dear, I wouldn’t have had that telegram fail for anything. Why didn’t you send it?’
‘You don’t need to. Oh, come on, I wouldn’t have let that telegram go unanswered for anything. Why didn’t you send it?’
‘Well, you see, with so many things to do and think of, I—they’re very particular there, and after I had written the telegram——’
‘Well, you see, with so many things to do and think about, I—they’re very particular there, and after I had sent the telegram—’
‘Oh, never mind, let it go, explanations can’t help the matter now—what will he think of us?’
‘Oh, never mind, let it go, explanations won’t help now—what will he think of us?’
‘Oh, that’s all right, that’s all right! He’ll think we gave the telegram to the hotel people, and that they——’
‘Oh, that’s fine, that’s fine! He’ll think we gave the telegram to the hotel staff, and that they——’
‘Why, certainly! Why didn’t you do that? There was no other rational way.’
‘Of course! Why didn’t you do that? There was no other logical option.’
‘Yes, I know, but then I had it on my mind that I must be sure and get to the bank and draw some money——’
'Yeah, I get it, but I was really focused on making sure I got to the bank and withdrew some cash——'
‘Well, you are entitled to some credit, after all, for thinking of that, and I don’t wish to be too hard on you, though you must acknowledge yourself that you have cost us all a good deal of trouble, 235and some of it not necessary. How much did you draw?’
‘Well, you deserve some credit for that idea, and I don't want to be too harsh on you, but you have to admit that you've caused us quite a bit of trouble, and some of it wasn't needed. How much did you take?’
‘Well, I—I had an idea that—that——’
‘Well, I—I had an idea that—that——’
‘That what?’
'What do you mean?'
‘That—well, it seems to me that in the circumstances—so many of us, you know, and—and——’
‘That—well, it seems to me that given the situation—so many of us, you know, and—and——’
‘What are you mooning about? Do turn your face this way and let me——Why, you haven’t drawn any money!’
‘What are you daydreaming about? Turn your face this way and let me——Wait, you haven’t taken any money!’
‘Well, the banker said——’
“Okay, the banker said—”
‘Never mind what the banker said. You must have had a reason of your own. Not a reason, exactly, but something which——’
‘Forget what the banker said. You must have had your own reasons. Not a reason, exactly, but something that——’
‘Well, then, the simple fact was that I hadn’t my letter of credit.’
‘Well, the simple fact is that I didn’t have my letter of credit.’
‘Hadn’t your letter of credit?’
"Didn't you have your letter of credit?"
‘Hadn’t my letter of credit.’
"Didn't have my letter of credit."
‘Don’t repeat me like that. Where was it?’
‘Don’t copy me like that. Where was it?’
‘At the Post Office.’
'At the Post Office.'
‘What was it doing there?’
"What was it doing here?"
‘Well, I forgot it, and left it there.’
‘Well, I forgot it and left it there.’
‘Upon my word, I’ve seen a good many couriers, but of all the couriers that ever I——’
‘Honestly, I’ve seen a lot of couriers, but of all the couriers I’ve ever——’
‘I’ve done the best I could.’
‘I’ve done the best I can.’
‘Well, so you have, poor thing, and I’m wrong to abuse you so when you’ve been working yourself 236to death while we’ve been sitting here, only thinking of our vexations instead of feeling grateful for what you were trying to do for us. It will all come out right. We can take the 7.30 train in the morning just as well. You’ve bought the tickets?’
‘Well, you have, poor thing, and I’m wrong to treat you like this when you’ve been working yourself to exhaustion while we’ve been sitting here, just focusing on our complaints instead of appreciating what you were trying to do for us. It will all turn out fine. We can take the 7:30 train in the morning just as easily. Did you buy the tickets?’
‘I have—and it’s a bargain, too. Second class.’
'I have—and it's a great deal, too. Second class.'
‘I’m glad of it. Everybody else travels second class, and we might just as well save that ruinous extra charge. What did you pay?’
‘I’m glad about that. Everyone else travels second class, and we might as well save that outrageous extra cost. What did you pay?’
‘Twenty-two dollars apiece—through to Bayreuth.’
"$22 each—straight to Bayreuth."
‘Why, I didn’t know you could buy through tickets anywhere but in London and Paris.’
‘Wow, I didn’t know you could buy through tickets anywhere other than London and Paris.’
‘Some people can’t, maybe; but some people can—of whom I am one of which, it appears.’
'Some people can’t, maybe; but some people can—of which I am one, it seems.'
‘It seems a rather high price.’
‘It seems like a pretty steep price.’
‘On the contrary, the dealer knocked off his commission.’
‘On the contrary, the dealer waived his commission.’
‘Dealer?’
'Dealer?'
‘Yes—I bought them at a cigar shop.’
‘Yeah—I got them at a cigar shop.’
‘That reminds me. We shall have to get up pretty early, and so there should be no packing to do. Your umbrella, your rubbers, your cigars——What is the matter?’
‘That reminds me. We’ll need to get up pretty early, so there shouldn’t be any packing to do. Your umbrella, your rain boots, your cigars——What’s wrong?’
‘Hang it! I’ve left the cigars at the bank.’
‘Damn it! I left the cigars at the bank.’
‘Just think of it! Well, your umbrella?’
‘Just imagine that! So, where's your umbrella?’
237‘I’ll have that all right. There’s no hurry.’
237‘I’ve got that covered. No rush.’
‘What do you mean by that?’
‘What do you mean by that?’
‘Oh, that’s all right; I’ll take care of——’
"Oh, that's cool; I've got this—"
‘Where is that umbrella?’
“Where's that umbrella?”
‘It’s just the merest step—it won’t take me——’
‘It’s just a tiny step—it won’t take me——’
‘Where is it?’
'Where is it?'
‘Well, I think I left it at the cigar shop; but any way——’
‘Well, I think I left it at the cigar shop; but anyway——’
‘Take your feet out from under that thing. It’s just as I expected! Where are your rubbers?’
‘Take your feet out from under that thing. I knew it! Where are your rain boots?’
‘They—well——’
‘They—um——’
‘Where are your rubbers?’
‘Where are your condoms?’
‘It’s got so dry now—well, everybody says there’s not going to be another drop of——’
‘It’s so dry now—well, everyone says there’s not going to be another drop of——’
‘Where—are—your—rubbers?’
"Where are your rubbers?"
‘Well, you see—well, it was this way. First, the officer said——’
‘Well, you see—well, it was like this. First, the officer said——’
‘What officer?’
'Which officer?'
‘Police officer; but the Mayor, he——’
‘Police officer; but the Mayor, he——’
‘What Mayor?’
‘Which Mayor?’
‘Mayor of Geneva; but I said——’
‘Mayor of Geneva; but I said——’
‘Wait. What is the matter with you?’
“Hold on. What’s wrong with you?”
‘Who, me? Nothing. They both tried to persuade me to stay, and——’
‘Who, me? Nothing. They both tried to convince me to stay, and——’
‘Stay where?’
'Stay where?'
238‘Well—the fact is——’
‘Well—the thing is——’
‘Where have you been? What’s kept you out till half past ten at night?’
‘Where have you been? What’s kept you out until 10:30 at night?’
‘Oh, you see, after I lost my letter of credit, I——’
‘Oh, you see, after I lost my letter of credit, I——’
‘You are beating around the bush a good deal. Now, answer the question in just one straightforward word. Where are those rubbers?’
'You're avoiding the point a lot. Now, just answer the question in one clear word. Where are the rubbers?'
‘They—well, they’re in the county jail.’
‘They—well, they’re in the county jail.’
I started a placating smile, but it petrified. The climate was unsuitable. Spending three or four hours in jail did not seem to the Expedition humorous. Neither did it to me, at bottom.
I tried to smile reassuringly, but it froze. The atmosphere was not right. Spending three or four hours in jail didn’t seem funny to the Expedition. It didn’t seem funny to me either, deep down.
I had to explain the whole thing, and of course it came out then that we couldn’t take the early train, because that would leave my letter of credit in hock still. It did look as if we had all got to go to bed estranged and unhappy, but by good luck that was prevented. There happened to be mention of the trunks, and I was able to say I had attended to that feature.
I had to explain everything, and of course it came out that we couldn't take the early train, because that would still leave my letter of credit tied up. It honestly seemed like we were all going to end up going to bed feeling distant and upset, but fortunately that didn't happen. Someone happened to bring up the trunks, and I was able to say that I had taken care of that part.
‘There, you are just as good and thoughtful and painstaking and intelligent as you can be, and it’s a shame to find so much fault with you, and there shan’t be another word of it! You’ve done beautifully, 239admirably, and I’m sorry I ever said one ungrateful word to you.’
'You are just as good, thoughtful, diligent, and intelligent as you can be, and it’s a shame to criticize you so much. That won’t be brought up again! You’ve done beautifully, wonderfully, and I regret ever saying anything ungrateful to you.' 239
This hit deeper than some of the other things, and made me uncomfortable, because I wasn’t feeling as solid about that trunk errand as I wanted to. There seemed, somehow, to be a defect about it somewhere, though I couldn’t put my finger on it, and didn’t like to stir the matter just now, it being late and maybe well enough to let well enough alone.
This affected me more than some of the other things, and it made me uneasy because I didn't feel as confident about that trunk errand as I wanted to. There seemed to be a flaw in it somehow, even though I couldn't identify what it was, and I didn't want to bring it up right now since it was late and maybe it was best to just leave it alone.
Of course there was music in the morning, when it was found that we couldn’t leave by the early train. But I had no time to wait; I got only the opening bars of the overture, and then started out to get my letter of credit.
Of course, there was music in the morning when we realized we couldn’t catch the early train. But I didn't have time to stick around; I only heard the opening notes of the overture before heading out to get my letter of credit.
It seemed a good time to look into the trunk business and rectify it if it needed it, and I had a suspicion that it did. I was too late. The concierge said he had shipped the trunks to Zurich the evening before. I asked him how he could do that without exhibiting passage tickets.
It seemed like a good time to check on the trunk situation and fix it if necessary, and I had a feeling it was. I was too late. The concierge said he had shipped the trunks to Zurich the night before. I asked him how he could do that without showing the boarding tickets.
‘Not necessary in Switzerland. You pay for your trunks and send them where you please. Nothing goes free but your hand baggage.’
‘Not needed in Switzerland. You pay for your luggage and send it wherever you want. Nothing is free except your carry-on.’
‘How much did you pay on them?’
‘How much did you pay for them?’
‘A hundred and forty francs.’
‘140 francs.’
240‘Twenty-eight dollars. There’s something wrong about that trunk business, sure.’
240‘Twenty-eight bucks. There’s definitely something off about that trunk deal, for sure.’
Next I met the porter. He said:
Next, I met the porter. He said:
‘You have not slept well, is it not? You have the worn look. If you would like a courier, a good one has arrived last night, and is not engaged for five days already, by the name of Ludi. We recommend him; “das heisst,” the Grande Hotel Beau Rivage recommends him.’
‘You haven’t slept well, have you? You look tired. If you’d like a courier, a good one arrived last night, and he’s free for the next five days. His name is Ludi, and we recommend him; “that means,” the Grande Hotel Beau Rivage endorses him.’
I declined with coldness. My spirit was not broken yet. And I did not like having my condition taken notice of in this way. I was at the county jail by nine o’clock, hoping that the Mayor might chance to come before his regular hour; but he didn’t. It was dull there. Every time I offered to touch anything, or look at anything, or do anything, or refrain from doing anything, the policeman said it was ‘defendu.’ I thought I would practise my French on him, but he wouldn’t have that either. It seemed to make him particularly bitter to hear his own tongue.
I turned him down coldly. My spirit wasn’t broken yet. I didn’t appreciate having my situation pointed out like that. I was at the county jail by nine o’clock, hoping the Mayor might show up before his usual time; but he didn’t. It was boring there. Every time I tried to touch something, or look at something, or do anything, or not do anything, the cop said it was ‘off-limits.’ I thought about practicing my French with him, but he wasn’t having that either. It seemed to make him especially angry to hear his own language.
The Mayor came at last, and then there was no trouble; for the minute he had convened the Supreme Court—which they always do whenever there is valuable property in dispute—and got everything shipshape, and sentries posted, and had prayer, by 241the chaplain, my unsealed letter was brought and opened, and there wasn’t anything in it but some photographs: because, as I remembered now, I had taken out the letter of credit so as to make room for the photographs, and had put the letter in my other pocket, which I proved to everybody’s satisfaction by fetching it out and showing it with a good deal of exultation. So then the court looked at each other in a vacant kind of way, and then at me, and then at each other again, and finally let me go, but said it was imprudent for me to be at large, and asked me what my profession was. I said I was a courier. They lifted up their eyes in a kind of reverent way and said, ‘Du lieber Gott!’ and I said a word of courteous thanks for their apparent admiration and hurried off to the bank.
The Mayor finally arrived, and then everything went smoothly; the moment he gathered the Supreme Court—which is standard procedure whenever there's valuable property at stake—organized everything, had sentries posted, and a prayer led by the chaplain, my opened letter was brought to me. It turned out there was nothing in it except some photographs: because I remembered I had taken out the letter of credit to make space for the photos and had placed the letter in my other pocket, which I proved to everyone’s satisfaction by pulling it out and showing it with a bit of pride. The court exchanged confused looks, then looked at me, then back at each other again, and ultimately decided to let me go but said it was unwise for me to be out on my own. They asked me what my job was. I told them I was a courier. They looked up in a sort of reverent way and said, ‘Oh my God!’ I expressed my courteous thanks for their apparent admiration and hurried off to the bank.
However, being a courier was already making me a great stickler for order and system and one thing at a time and each thing in its own proper turn; so I passed by the bank and branched off and started for the two lacking members of the Expedition. A cab lazied by and I took it upon persuasion. I gained no speed by this, but it was a reposeful turn out and I liked reposefulness. The week-long jubilations over the six-hundredth anniversary of the birth of Swiss liberty and the Signing of the 242Compact was at flood tide, and all the streets were clothed in fluttering flags.
However, being a courier was already turning me into someone who really values order and organization, tackling one thing at a time and giving each task its proper place; so I passed the bank, took a different route, and headed towards the two missing members of the Expedition. A cab sauntered by, and I decided to take it after some persuasion. This didn't speed me up, but it was a relaxing choice, and I appreciated the relaxation. The week-long celebrations for the six-hundredth anniversary of Swiss liberty and the Signing of the Compact were in full swing, and all the streets were adorned with fluttering flags.
The horse and the driver had been drunk three days and nights, and had known no stall nor bed meantime. They looked as I felt—dreamy and seedy. But we arrived in course of time. I went in and rang, and asked a housemaid to rush out the lacking members. She said something which I did not understand, and I returned to the chariot. The girl had probably told me that those people did not belong on her floor, and that it would be judicious for me to go higher, and ring from floor to floor till I found them; for in those Swiss flats there does not seem to be any way to find the right family but to be patient and guess your way along up. I calculated that I must wait fifteen minutes, there being three details inseparable from an occasion of this sort: 1, put on hats and come down and climb in; 2, return of one to get ‘my other glove’; 3, presently, return of the other one to fetch ‘my French Verbs at a Glance.’ I would muse during the fifteen minutes and take it easy.
The horse and the driver had been drunk for three days and nights and hadn’t had a stable or bed in that time. They looked as disheveled as I felt—dazed and rundown. But eventually, we arrived. I went in and rang the bell, asking a housemaid to bring out the missing people. She said something I didn’t catch, so I went back to the carriage. She probably told me that those people weren’t on her floor and that it would be wise for me to go up higher and ring the bell on each floor until I found them; because in those Swiss apartment buildings, it seems like the only way to find the right family is to be patient and guess my way up. I figured I’d need to wait about fifteen minutes, considering there are three things that always happen in situations like this: 1, putting on hats and coming down to get in; 2, one person going back to get “my other glove”; 3, soon after, the other person returning to grab “my French Verbs at a Glance.” I would spend the fifteen minutes lost in thought and take it easy.
A very still and blank interval ensued, and then I felt a hand on my shoulder and started. The intruder was a policeman. I glanced up and perceived that there was new scenery. There was a 243good deal of a crowd, and they had that pleased and interested look which such a crowd wears when they see that somebody is out of luck. The horse was asleep, and so was the driver, and some boys had hung them and me full of gaudy decorations stolen from the innumerable banner poles. It was a scandalous spectacle. The officer said:
A very quiet and empty moment passed, and then I felt a hand on my shoulder and jumped. The person was a police officer. I looked up and noticed that the surroundings had changed. There was quite a crowd, and they had that satisfied and curious expression that people get when they see someone else in trouble. The horse was asleep, and so was the driver, while some boys had covered them and me with flashy decorations stolen from countless flagpoles. It was a ridiculous sight. The officer said:
‘I’m sorry, but we can’t have you sleeping here all day.’
‘I’m sorry, but we can’t have you sleeping here all day.’
I was wounded, and said with dignity:
I was hurt, and said with dignity:
‘I beg your pardon, I was not sleeping; I was thinking.’
‘I’m sorry, I wasn’t sleeping; I was just thinking.’
‘Well, you can think, if you want to, but you’ve got to think to yourself; you disturb the whole neighbourhood.’
‘Well, you can think, if you want to, but you’ve got to think to yourself; you’re disturbing the whole neighborhood.’
It was a poor joke, and it made the crowd laugh. I snore at night sometimes, but it is not likely that I would do such a thing in the daytime and in such a place. The officer undecorated us, and seemed sorry for our friendlessness, and really tried to be humane, but he said we mustn’t stop there any longer or he would have to charge us rent—it was the law, he said, and he went on to say in a sociable way that I was looking pretty mouldy, and he wished he knew——
It was a bad joke, but it made the crowd laugh. I sometimes snore at night, but it's unlikely I’d do that during the day in a place like this. The officer took away our decorations and seemed sorry for our loneliness. He really tried to be kind, but he said we couldn’t stay there any longer or he’d have to charge us rent—it was the law, he explained. Then he casually mentioned that I looked pretty rough and wished he knew——
I shut him off pretty austerely, and said I hoped 244one might celebrate a little, these days, especially when one was personally concerned.
I cut him off pretty harshly and said I hoped one could celebrate a bit these days, especially when it involved them personally. 244
‘Personally?’ he asked. ‘How?’
"Personally?" he asked. "How?"
‘Because six hundred years ago an ancestor of mine signed the Compact.’
‘Because six hundred years ago, one of my ancestors signed the Compact.’
He reflected a moment, than looked me over and said:
He thought for a moment, then looked me up and down and said:
‘Ancestor! It’s my opinion you signed it yourself. For of all the old ancient relics that ever I—but never mind about that. What is it you are waiting here for so long?’
‘Ancestor! I think you signed it yourself. Out of all the old relics I’ve ever seen—but never mind that. What are you waiting for here for so long?’
I said:
I said:
‘I’m not waiting here so long at all. I’m waiting fifteen minutes till they forget a glove and a book and go back and get them.’ Then I told him who they were that I had come for.
‘I’m not waiting here that long at all. I’m just waiting fifteen minutes until they forget a glove and a book and go back to get them.’ Then I told him who I had come for.
He was very obliging, and began to shout inquiries to the tiers of heads and shoulders projecting from the windows above us. Then a woman away up there sang out:
He was really helpful and started calling out questions to the group of heads and shoulders sticking out from the windows above us. Then a woman up there shouted:
‘Oh, they? Why, I got them a cab and they left here long ago—half-past eight, I should say.’
‘Oh, them? I got them a cab and they left here a long time ago—around half-past eight, I would say.’
It was annoying. I glanced at my watch, but didn’t say anything. The officer said:
It was really frustrating. I checked my watch, but I didn’t say anything. The officer said:
‘It is a quarter of twelve, you see. You should have inquired better. You have been asleep three-quarters 245of an hour, and in such a sun as this! You are baked—baked black. It is wonderful. And you will miss your train, perhaps. You interest me greatly. What is your occupation?’
‘It’s a quarter to twelve, you see. You should have asked more questions. You’ve been asleep for about forty-five minutes, and in this kind of sun! You’re baked—completely fried. It’s amazing. And you might miss your train. I find you really interesting. What do you do for a living?’
I said I was a courier. It seemed to stun him, and before he could come to we were gone.
I told him I was a courier. It seemed to shock him, and before he could react, we were out of there.
When I arrived in the third story of the hotel I found our quarters vacant. I was not surprised. The moment a courier takes his eye off his tribe they go shopping. The nearer it is to train time the surer they are to go. I sat down to try and think out what I had best do next, but presently the hall boy found me there, and said the Expedition had gone to the station half an hour before. It was the first time I had known them to do a rational thing, and it was very confusing. This is one of the things that make a courier’s life so difficult and uncertain. Just as matters are going the smoothest, his people will strike a lucid interval, and down go all his arrangements to wreck and ruin.
When I got to the third floor of the hotel, I found our room empty. I wasn't surprised. The moment a courier looks away from his group, they head out to shop. The closer it gets to train time, the more likely they are to leave. I sat down to figure out what to do next, but soon the hall boy found me there and told me the Expedition had left for the station half an hour ago. It was the first time I had seen them do something sensible, and it really threw me off. This is one of the things that makes a courier’s job so hard and unpredictable. Just when everything seems to be going smoothly, his group will suddenly have a clear moment, and all his plans will fall apart.
The train was to leave at twelve noon sharp. It was now ten minutes after twelve. I could be at the station in ten minutes. I saw I had no great amount of leeway, for this was the lightning express, and on the Continent the lightning expresses are pretty fastidious about getting 246away some time during the advertised day. My people were the only ones remaining in the waiting room; everybody else had passed through and ‘mounted the train,’ as they say in those regions. They were exhausted with nervousness and fret, but I comforted them and heartened them up, and we made our rush.
The train was supposed to leave at twelve noon exactly. It was now ten minutes after twelve. I could get to the station in ten minutes. I realized I didn’t have much time, as this was the express train, and in Europe, the express trains are pretty strict about leaving during the scheduled time. My family was the only ones left in the waiting room; everyone else had already boarded the train, as they say over there. They were worn out from anxiety and stress, but I reassured them and lifted their spirits, and we made our dash.
But no; we were out of luck again. The doorkeeper was not satisfied with the tickets. He examined them cautiously, deliberately, suspiciously: then glared at me awhile, and after that he called another official. The two examined the tickets and called another official. These called others, and the convention discussed and discussed, and gesticulated and carried on until I begged that they would consider how time was flying, and just pass a few resolutions and let us go. Then they said very courteously that there was a defect in the tickets, and asked me where I got them.
But no; we were out of luck again. The doorkeeper wasn’t happy with the tickets. He examined them carefully, slowly, and suspiciously; then stared at me for a bit, and after that, he called over another official. The two of them looked over the tickets and called another official. These officials called others, and the group debated and debated, gesturing and arguing until I pleaded with them to consider how quickly time was passing and just pass a few resolutions so we could leave. Then they politely informed me that there was a problem with the tickets and asked where I got them.
I judged I saw what the trouble was, now. You see, I had bought the tickets in a cigar shop, and of course the tobacco smell was on them: without doubt the thing they were up to was to work the tickets through the Custom House and to collect duty on that smell. So I resolved to be perfectly frank: it is sometimes the best way. I said:
I figured out what the problem was. You see, I had bought the tickets in a cigar shop, and of course, they smelled like tobacco. They were definitely trying to get those tickets through Customs and charge duty on that smell. So, I decided to be completely honest; sometimes that's the best approach. I said:
247‘Gentlemen, I will not deceive you. These railway tickets——’
247“Gentlemen, I won't mislead you. These railway tickets—”
‘Ah! pardon, monsieur! These are not railway tickets.’
‘Oh! Sorry, sir! These aren’t train tickets.’
‘Oh,’ I said, ‘is that the defect?’
‘Oh,’ I said, ‘is that the flaw?’
‘Ah, truly yes, monsieur. These are lottery tickets, yes; and it is a lottery which has been drawn two years ago.’
‘Oh, definitely, sir. These are lottery tickets, yes; and it’s a lottery that was drawn two years ago.’
I affected to be greatly amused; it is all one can do in such circumstances; it is all one can do, and yet there is no value in it; it deceives nobody, and you can see that everybody around pities you and is ashamed of you. One of the hardest situations in life, I think, is to be full of grief and a sense of defeat and shabbiness that way, and yet have to put on an outside of archness and gaiety, while all the time you know that your own expedition, the treasures of your heart, and whose love and reverence you are by the custom of our civilisation entitled to, are being consumed with humiliation before strangers to see you earning and getting a compassion, which is a stigma, a brand—a brand which certifies you to be—oh, anything and everything which is fatal to human respect.
I pretended to be really amused; it's all you can do in situations like this; it's all you can do, and yet it means nothing; it fools no one, and you can see that everyone around feels sorry for you and is embarrassed by you. One of the toughest situations in life, I think, is to be overwhelmed with sadness and a feeling of defeat, and still have to put on a facade of playfulness and cheerfulness, while all the time you know that your own journey, the treasures of your heart, and the love and respect you deserve by the standards of our society are being eaten away by humiliation as you stand before strangers, earning and receiving pity, which is a mark, a label—a label that brands you as—oh, anything and everything that is destructive to human dignity.
I said, cheerily, it was all right, just one of those little accidents that was likely to happen to anybody—I 248would have the right tickets in two minutes, and we would catch the train yet, and, moreover, have something to laugh about all through the journey. I did get the tickets in time, all stamped and complete; but then it turned out that I couldn’t take them, because, in taking so much pains about the two missing members, I had skipped the bank and hadn’t the money. So then the train left, and there didn’t seem to be anything to do but go back to the hotel, which we did; but it was kind of melancholy and not much said. I tried to start a few subjects, like scenery and transubstantiation, and those sorts of things, but they didn’t seem to hit the weather right.
I cheerfully said it was fine, just one of those little accidents that could happen to anyone—I’d have the right tickets in two minutes, and we’d still catch the train and have something to laugh about during the trip. I got the tickets in time, all stamped and ready; but then I realized I couldn’t take them because, while focusing so much on the two missing pieces, I had forgotten to go to the bank and didn’t have any money. So the train left, and there didn’t seem to be anything to do but head back to the hotel, which we did; but it felt pretty sad and not much was said. I tried to bring up a few topics, like the scenery and transubstantiation, but they didn’t seem to hit the mark.
We had lost our good rooms, but we got some others which were pretty scattering, but would answer. I judged things would brighten now, but the Head of the Expedition said, ‘Send up the trunks.’ It made me feel pretty cold. There was a doubtful something about that trunk business. I was almost sure of it. I was going to suggest——
We had lost our nice rooms, but we got some other ones that were pretty spread out, but would work. I thought things would get better now, but the Head of the Expedition said, ‘Send up the trunks.’ It made me feel pretty uneasy. There was something off about that trunk situation. I was almost certain of it. I was going to suggest——
But a wave of the hand sufficiently restrained me, and I was informed that we would now camp for three days and see if we could rest up.
But a wave of the hand stopped me, and I was told that we would camp here for three days to see if we could rest up.
I said all right, never mind ringing; I would go 249down and attend to the trunks myself. I got a cab and went straight to Mr. Charles Natural’s place, and asked what order it was I had left there.
I said okay, forget about calling; I would go down and handle the trunks myself. I got a cab and went straight to Mr. Charles Natural’s place, and asked what order I had left there.
‘To send seven trunks to the hotel.’
‘To send seven suitcases to the hotel.’
‘And were you to bring any back?’
‘And would you bring anything back?’
‘No.’
‘Nope.’
‘You are sure I didn’t tell you to bring back seven that would be found piled in the lobby?’
‘Are you sure I didn’t tell you to bring back seven that would be stacked in the lobby?’
‘Absolutely sure you didn’t.’
'Definitely not.'
‘Then the whole fourteen are gone to Zurich or Jericho or somewhere, and there is going to be more débris around that hotel when the Expedition——’
‘Then the whole fourteen are gone to Zurich or Jericho or somewhere, and there is going to be more debris around that hotel when the Expedition——’
I didn’t finish, because my mind was getting to be in a good deal of a whirl, and when you are that way you think you have finished a sentence when you haven’t, and you go mooning and dreaming away, and the first thing you know you get run over by a dray or a cow or something.
I didn’t finish because my mind was getting pretty scrambled, and when you’re like that, you think you’ve completed a sentence when you really haven’t. You end up daydreaming and wandering off, and before you know it, you get run over by a cart or a cow or something.
I left the cab there—I forgot it—and on my way back I thought it all out and concluded to resign, because otherwise I should be nearly sure to be discharged. But I didn’t believe it would be a good idea to resign in person; I could do it by message. So I sent for Mr. Ludi and explained that there was a courier going to resign on account 250of incompatibility or fatigue or something, and as he had four or five vacant days, I would like to insert him into that vacancy if he thought he could fill it. When everything was arranged I got him to go up and say to the Expedition that, owing to an error made by Mr. Natural’s people, we were out of trunks here, but would have plenty in Zurich, and we’d better take the first train, freight, gravel, or construction, and move right along.
I left the cab there—I forgot it—and on my way back I thought everything over and decided to resign because otherwise, I was almost certain I’d be let go. But I didn’t think it would be a good idea to resign in person; I could just do it by message. So, I called Mr. Ludi and explained that there was a courier who was resigning due to incompatibility or fatigue or something, and since he had four or five open days, I wanted to see if he could fill that spot. Once everything was sorted, I had him go up and inform the Expedition that, due to a mistake made by Mr. Natural’s team, we were out of trunks here but would have plenty in Zurich, so we should take the first train—freight, gravel, or construction—and get moving.
He attended to that and came down with an invitation for me to go up—yes, certainly; and, while we walked along over to the bank to get money, and collect my cigars and tobacco, and to the cigar shop to trade back the lottery tickets and get my umbrella, and to Mr. Natural’s to pay that cab and send it away, and to the county jail to get my rubbers and leave p. p. c. cards for the Mayor and Supreme Court, he described the weather to me that was prevailing on the upper levels there with the Expedition, and I saw that I was doing very well where I was.
He took care of that and came back with an invitation for me to go up—yes, of course; and while we walked over to the bank to get some cash, pick up my cigars and tobacco, stop by the cigar shop to trade the lottery tickets and grab my umbrella, head to Mr. Natural's to settle that cab fare and send it off, and then to the county jail to get my rain boots and leave courtesy cards for the Mayor and Supreme Court, he described the weather that was happening up there with the Expedition, and I realized I was doing just fine where I was.
I stayed out in the woods till 4 P.M., to let the weather moderate, and then turned up at the station just in time to take the three o’clock express for Zurich along with the Expedition, now in the 251hands of Ludi, who conducted its complex affairs with little apparent effort or inconvenience.
I stayed out in the woods until 4 P.M. to let the weather calm down, and then I arrived at the station just in time to catch the three o'clock express to Zurich with the Expedition, now under Ludi's management, who handled its complicated matters with ease and without much trouble.
Well, I had worked like a slave while I was in office, and done the very best I knew how; yet all that these people dwelt upon or seemed to care to remember was the defects of my administration, not its creditable features. They would skip over a thousand creditable features to remark upon and reiterate and fuss about just one fact, till it seemed to me they would wear it out; and not much of a fact, either, taken by itself—the fact that I elected myself courier in Geneva, and put in work enough to carry a circus to Jerusalem, and yet never even got my gang out of the town. I finally said I didn’t wish to hear any more about the subject, it made me tired. And I told them to their faces that I would never be a courier again to save anybody’s life. And if I live long enough I’ll prove it. I think it’s a difficult, brain-racking, overworked, and thoroughly ungrateful office, and the main bulk of its wages is a sore heart and a bruised spirit.
Well, I worked really hard while I was in office and did the best I could, yet all these people focused on and seemed to care about were the flaws of my administration, not its positive aspects. They would skip over a thousand good things to fixate on and complain about just one detail, to the point where it felt like they would wear it out; and it wasn't even a significant detail on its own—the fact that I appointed myself courier in Geneva, put in enough effort to transport a circus to Jerusalem, and still never managed to get my team out of the town. I finally said I didn’t want to hear any more about it; it exhausted me. I told them straight up that I would never be a courier again to save anyone’s life. And if I live long enough, I’ll prove it. I think it’s a tough, mentally draining, overworked, and completely thankless job, and the main reward is a heavy heart and a bruised spirit.
THE GERMAN CHICAGO
I feel lost, in Berlin. It has no resemblance to the city I had supposed it was. There was once a Berlin, which I would have known, from descriptions in books—the Berlin of the last century and the beginning of the present one: a dingy city in a marsh, with rough streets, muddy and lantern-lighted, dividing straight rows of ugly houses all alike, compacted into blocks as square and plain and uniform and monotonous and serious as so many dry-goods boxes. But that Berlin has disappeared. It seems to have disappeared totally, and left no sign. The bulk of the Berlin of to-day has about it no suggestion of a former period. The site it stands on has traditions and a history, but the city itself has no traditions and no history. It is a new city, the newest I have ever seen. Chicago would seem venerable beside it; for there are many old-looking districts in Chicago, but not 254many in Berlin. The main mass of the city looks as if it had been built last week; the rest of it has a just perceptibly graver tone, and looks as if it might be six or even eight months old.
I feel lost in Berlin. It doesn't resemble the city I thought it would be. There was a Berlin that I would have known from descriptions in books—the Berlin of the last century and the early part of this one: a shabby city in a marsh, with rough, muddy streets lit by lanterns, dividing straight rows of ugly houses that all look the same, crammed into blocks as square and plain and uniform and monotonous as so many cardboard boxes. But that Berlin has disappeared. It seems to have completely vanished, leaving no trace. The majority of today’s Berlin shows no signs of a previous era. The location has traditions and a history, but the city itself lacks any traditions and history. It’s a new city, the newest I’ve ever seen. Chicago would seem ancient compared to it; there are many old-looking neighborhoods in Chicago, but not many in Berlin. The main part of the city looks like it was built last week; the rest of it has a slightly older look, as if it might be six or even eight months old.
The next feature that strikes one is the spaciousness, the roominess of the city. There is no other city, in any country, whose streets are so generally wide. Berlin is not merely a city of wide streets, it is the city of wide streets. As a wide-street city it has never had its equal, in any age of the world. ‘Unter den Linden’ is three streets in one; the Potsdamerstrasse is bordered on both sides by sidewalks which are themselves wider than some of the historic thoroughfares of the old European capitals; there seem to be no lanes or alleys; there are no short-cuts; here and there, where several important streets empty into a common centre, that centre’s circumference is of a magnitude calculated to bring that word spaciousness into your mind again. The park in the middle of the city is so huge that it calls up that expression once more.
The next thing that stands out is the spaciousness, the roominess of the city. There’s no other city in any country with streets that are generally as wide. Berlin isn't just a city with wide streets; it’s the city of wide streets. As a city with wide streets, it has never been matched at any point in history. ‘Under the Lindens’ is three streets in one; Potsdamerstrasse has sidewalks on both sides that are wider than some historic roads of the old European capitals; there don’t seem to be any lanes or alleys; there are no shortcuts; here and there, where several major streets converge, that central area is large enough to make you think of spaciousness again. The park in the middle of the city is so massive that it brings that expression to mind once more.
The next feature that strikes one is the straightness of the streets. The short ones haven’t so much as a waver in them; the long ones stretch out to prodigious distances and then tilt a little to 255the right or left, then stretch out on another immense reach as straight as a ray of light. A result of this arrangement is, that at night Berlin is an inspiring sight to see. Gas and the electric light are employed with a wasteful liberality, and so, wherever one goes, he has always double ranks of brilliant lights stretching far down into the night on every hand, with here and there a wide and splendid constellation of them spread out over an intervening ‘Platz’; and between the interminable double procession of street lamps one has the swarming and darting cab lamps, a lively and pretty addition to the fine spectacle, for they counterfeit the rush and confusion and sparkle of an invasion of fire-flies.
The next thing that stands out is how straight the streets are. The short ones don’t have a single curve; the long ones stretch out for incredible distances before tilting a bit to the right or left, then extending again in another long stretch, perfectly straight like a beam of light. One result of this layout is that at night, Berlin is an amazing sight. Gas and electric lights are used with generous extravagance, so wherever you go, there are always double lines of bright lights stretching far into the night in every direction, with occasional wide and beautiful clusters over a ‘Platz’; and between the endless rows of street lamps, there are the swarming and flickering cab lights, adding a lively and charming element to the stunning scene, mimicking the rush and sparkle of a swarm of fireflies.
There is one other noticeable feature—the absolutely level surface of the site of Berlin. Berlin—to capitulate—is newer to the eye than is any other city, and also blonder of complexion and tidier; no other city has such an air of roominess, freedom from crowding; no other city has so many straight streets; and with Chicago it contests the chromo for flatness of surface and for phenomenal swiftness of growth. Berlin is the European Chicago. The two cities have about the same population—say a million and a half. I 256cannot speak in exact terms, because I only know what Chicago’s population was week before last; but at that time it was about a million and a half. Fifteen years ago Berlin and Chicago were large cities, of course, but neither of them was the giant it now is.
There’s one other noticeable feature—the completely flat surface of the area in Berlin. Berlin, to put it simply, looks newer than any other city, and it's also lighter in color and more organized; no other city feels as spacious or as free from crowds. No other city has as many straight streets, and it competes with Chicago for the title of flattest surface and for rapid growth. Berlin is Europe’s Chicago. Both cities have roughly the same population—around a million and a half. I can't give exact numbers because I only know what Chicago's population was last week; but at that time, it was about a million and a half. Fifteen years ago, Berlin and Chicago were both large cities, of course, but neither was the giant it has become now.
But now the parallels fail. Only parts of Chicago are stately and beautiful, whereas all of Berlin is stately and substantial, and it is not merely in parts but uniformly beautiful. There are buildings in Chicago that are architecturally finer than any in Berlin, I think, but what I have just said above is still true. These two flat cities would lead the world for phenomenal good health if London were out of the way. As it is, London leads, by a point or two. Berlin’s death rate is only nineteen in the thousand. Fourteen years ago the rate was a third higher.
But now the comparisons don’t hold up. Only some parts of Chicago are impressive and beautiful, while all of Berlin is impressive and solid, and it’s not just in certain areas—it's uniformly beautiful. I believe there are buildings in Chicago that are architecturally better than any in Berlin, but what I just mentioned is still correct. These two flat cities would set the standard for amazing public health if London weren’t in the picture. As it stands, London is just a point or two ahead. Berlin’s death rate is only nineteen per thousand. Fourteen years ago, the rate was a third higher.
Berlin is a surprise in a great many ways—in a multitude of ways, to speak strongly and be exact. It seems to be the most governed city in the world, but one must admit that it also seems to be the best governed. Method and system are observable on every hand—in great things, in little things, in all details, of whatsoever size. And it is not method and system on paper, and there an end—it 257is method and system in practice. It has a rule for everything, and puts the rule in force; puts it in force against the poor and powerful alike, without favour or prejudice. It deals with great matters and minute particulars with equal faithfulness, and with a plodding and painstaking diligence and persistency which compel admiration—and sometimes regret. There are several taxes, and they are collected quarterly. Collected is the word; they are not merely levied, they are collected—every time. This makes light taxes. It is in cities and countries where a considerable part of the community shirk payment that taxes have to be lifted to a burdensome rate. Here the police keep coming, calmly and patiently, until you pay your tax. They charge you five or ten cents per visit after the first call. By experiment you will find that they will presently collect that money.
Berlin is surprising in so many ways—because really, it’s hard to overstate. It seems like the most regulated city in the world, yet it also appears to be the best run. You can see method and system everywhere—in big things, in small things, in every detail, no matter the size. And it’s not just method and system on paper; it’s method and system in action. There’s a rule for everything, and they enforce it; they enforce it for everyone, rich or poor, without favoritism or bias. They handle big issues and tiny details with the same level of care, showing a persistent and diligent commitment that’s impressive—and sometimes a little frustrating. There are several taxes, and they’re collected every three months. Collected is the right term; they aren’t just enforced, they’re actually collected—every single time. This keeps taxes manageable. It’s in cities and countries where a significant portion of people avoid paying that taxes become a heavy burden. Here, the police keep showing up, calm and patient, until you pay your tax. They charge you five or ten cents for each visit after the initial call. Trust me, you’ll find out that they will soon collect that money.
In one respect the million and a half of Berlin’s population are like a family; the head of this large family knows the names of its several members, and where the said members are located, and when and where they were born, and what they do for a living, and what their religious brand is. Whoever comes to Berlin must furnish these particulars to 258the police immediately; moreover, if he knows how long he is going to stay, he must say so. If he take a house he will be taxed on the rent and taxed also on his income. He will not be asked what his income is, and so he may save some lies for home consumption. The police will estimate his income from the house-rent he pays, and tax him on that basis.
In a way, the one and a half million people in Berlin are like one big family; the head of this large family knows the names of each member, where they are located, when and where they were born, what they do for work, and what their religion is. Anyone arriving in Berlin must provide these details to the police right away; also, if they know how long they'll be staying, they have to mention that. If they rent a place, they will be taxed on the rent as well as their income. They won’t have to disclose their income directly, so they can keep some fibs for personal use. The police will figure out their income based on the rent they pay and will tax them accordingly.
Duties on imported articles are collected with inflexible fidelity, be the sum large or little; but the methods are gentle, prompt, and full of the spirit of accommodation. The postman attends to the whole matter for you, in cases where the article comes by mail, and you have no trouble, and suffer no inconvenience. The other day a friend of mine was informed that there was a package in the post-office for him, containing a lady’s silk belt with gold clasp, and a gold chain to hang a bunch of keys on. In his first agitation he was going to try to bribe the postman to chalk it through, but acted upon his sober second thought, and allowed the matter to take its proper and regular course. In a little while the postman brought the package and made these several collections: duty on the silk belt, 7½ cents; duty on the gold chain, 10 cents; charge for fetching the package, 5 cents. These 259devastating imposts are exacted for the protection of German home industries.
Duties on imported goods are collected with unwavering accuracy, whether the amount is large or small; however, the process is gentle, quick, and accommodating. If an item is sent through the mail, the postman handles everything for you, so you experience no hassle or inconvenience. The other day, a friend of mine was notified that there was a package at the post office for him, which included a lady’s silk belt with a gold clasp and a gold chain to hold a bunch of keys. In his initial excitement, he considered bribing the postman to let it slide, but thought better of it and let the process unfold as it should. Soon enough, the postman delivered the package and collected these fees: duty on the silk belt, 7½ cents; duty on the gold chain, 10 cents; fee for delivering the package, 5 cents. These taxing fees are imposed to protect German domestic industries.
The calm, quiet, courteous, cussed persistence of the police is the most admirable thing I have encountered on this side. They undertook to persuade me to send and get a passport for a Swiss maid whom we had brought with us, and at the end of six weeks of patient, tranquil, angelic daily effort they succeeded. I was not intending to give them trouble, but I was lazy, and I thought they would get tired. Meanwhile they probably thought I would be the one. It turned out just so.
The calm, quiet, polite, stubborn persistence of the police is the most admirable thing I've come across here. They took it upon themselves to convince me to request a passport for a Swiss maid we had brought with us, and after six weeks of patient, peaceful, almost saintly daily effort, they finally succeeded. I didn’t mean to cause them any trouble, but I was lazy and figured they would eventually get tired of it. In the end, it turned out the opposite.
One is not allowed to build unstable, unsafe, or unsightly houses in Berlin; the result is this comely and conspicuously stately city, with its security from conflagrations and break-downs. It is built of architectural Gibraltars. The Building Commissioners inspect while the building is going up. It has been found that this is better than to wait till it falls down. These people are full of whims.
You can’t build unstable, unsafe, or unattractive houses in Berlin; the result is this beautiful and impressive city, which is protected from fires and collapses. It’s constructed with strong architecture. The Building Commissioners check the work while it’s being done. It’s been found that this is better than waiting until something falls apart. These people have a lot of quirks.
One is not allowed to cram poor folk into cramped and dirty tenement houses. Each individual must have just so many cubic feet of room-space, and sanitary inspections are systematic and frequent.
People can't be packed into cramped and dirty tenement houses. Everyone must have a certain amount of space, and health inspections happen regularly and systematically.
Everything is orderly. The fire brigade march 260in rank, curiously uniformed, and so grave is their demeanour that they look like a Salvation Army under conviction of sin. People tell me that when a fire alarm is sounded, the firemen assemble calmly, answer to their names when the roll is called, then proceed to the fire. There they are ranked up, military fashion, and told off in detachments by the chief, who parcels out to the detachments the several parts of the work which they are to undertake in putting out that fire. This is all done with low-voiced propriety, and strangers think these people are working a funeral. As a rule the fire is confined to a single floor in these great masses of bricks and masonry, and consequently there is little or no interest attaching to a fire here for the rest of the occupants of the house.
Everything is orderly. The fire brigade marches in formation, dressed in matching uniforms, and their serious demeanor makes them look like a Salvation Army group grappling with their sins. People tell me that when a fire alarm goes off, the firefighters gather calmly, respond to their names during roll call, and then head to the fire. Once there, they line up like a military unit and are assigned tasks by the chief, who distributes the various responsibilities for extinguishing the fire. This is all done with hushed professionalism, and outsiders might think they’re attending a funeral. Generally, the fire is limited to a single floor in these large brick structures, so the other residents don't find the fire particularly engaging.
There are abundance of newspapers in Berlin, and there was also a newsboy, but he died. At intervals of half a mile on the thoroughfares there are booths, and it is at these that you buy your papers. There are plenty of theatres, but they do not advertise in a loud way. There are no big posters of any kind, and the display of vast type and of pictures of actors and performance, framed on a big scale and done in rainbow colours, is a thing unknown. If the big show-bills existed there 261would be no place to exhibit them; for there are no poster-fences, and one would not be allowed to disfigure dead walls with them. Unsightly things are forbidden here; Berlin is a rest to the eye.
There are plenty of newspapers in Berlin, and there used to be a newsboy, but he passed away. Every half mile along the main roads, there are stands where you can buy your papers. There are many theaters, but they don’t promote themselves loudly. There are no big posters of any kind, and you won't find flashy displays with large text and pictures of actors and performances, framed on a grand scale and done in bright colors. If those big show-bills did exist, there wouldn’t be anywhere to put them since there are no poster walls, and it’s not allowed to cover plain walls with them. Ugly things are not allowed here; Berlin is a visual break.
And yet the saunterer can easily find out what is going on at the theatres. All over the city, at short distances apart, there are neat round pillars eighteen feet high and about as thick as a hogshead, and on these the little black-and-white theatre bills and other notices are posted. One generally finds a group around each pillar reading these things. There are plenty of things in Berlin worth importing to America. It is these that I have particularly wished to make a note of. When Buffalo Bill was here his biggest poster was probably not larger than the top of an ordinary trunk.
And yet, anyone taking a casual walk can easily find out what’s happening at the theaters. All over the city, at short distances from each other, there are neat round pillars eighteen feet high and about as thick as a barrel, and on these, the little black-and-white theater posters and other notices are displayed. You usually find a group around each pillar reading these. There are plenty of things in Berlin worth bringing to America. These are the ones I specifically wanted to note. When Buffalo Bill was here, his biggest poster was probably no larger than the top of an average trunk.
There is a multiplicity of clean and comfortable horse-cars, but whenever you think you know where a car is going to, you would better stop ashore, because that car is not going to that place at all. The car-routes are marvellously intricate, and often the drivers get lost and are not heard of for years. The signs on the cars furnish no details as to the course of the journey; they name the end of it, and then experiment around to see how much territory 262they can cover before they get there. The conductor will collect your fare over again, every few miles, and give you a ticket which he hasn’t apparently kept any record of, and you keep it till an inspector comes aboard by-and-by and tears a corner off it (which he does not keep), then you throw the ticket away and get ready to buy another. Brains are of no value when you are trying to navigate Berlin in a horse-car. When the ablest of Brooklyn’s editors was here on a visit he took a horse-car in the early morning and wore it out trying to go to a point in the centre of the city. He was on board all day and spent many dollars in fares, and then did not arrive at the place which he had started to go to. This is the most thorough way to see Berlin, but it is also the most expensive.
There are plenty of clean and comfortable horse-drawn carriages, but whenever you think you know where a carriage is headed, it’s best to stay on the shore because that carriage isn’t going there at all. The routes are incredibly complicated, and often the drivers get lost and aren’t heard from for years. The signs on the carriages don’t give any details about the journey; they just name the destination and then try to cover as much ground as possible before they get there. The conductor will charge you again for your fare every few miles and give you a ticket that he apparently doesn’t keep track of, and you hold onto it until an inspector comes aboard later to tear off a corner (which he doesn’t keep), then you throw the ticket away and get ready to buy another. Intelligence doesn’t help when you’re trying to navigate Berlin in a horse-drawn carriage. When one of Brooklyn’s top editors visited here, he hopped on a horse-carriage early in the morning and spent all day trying to get to the center of the city. He stayed on board for hours and spent a lot on fares, but never reached his intended destination. This is the best way to see Berlin, but it’s also the most expensive.
But there are excellent features about the car system, nevertheless. The car will not stop for you to get on or off, except at certain places a block or two apart, where there is a sign to indicate that that is a halting station. This system saves many bones. There are twenty places inside the car; when these seats are filled, no more can enter. Four or five persons may stand on each platform—the law decrees the number—and when these standing places are all occupied the next applicant 263is refused. As there is no crowding, and as no rowdyism is allowed, women stand on the platforms as well as men; they often stand there when there are vacant seats inside, for these places are comfortable, there being little or no jolting. A native tells me that when the first car was put on, thirty or forty years ago, the public had such a terror of it that they didn’t feel safe inside of it, or outside either. They made the company keep a man at every crossing with a red flag in his hand. Nobody would travel in the car except convicts on the way to the gallows. This made business in only one direction, and the car had to go back light. To save the company, the city government transferred the convict cemetery to the other end of the line. This made traffic in both directions, and kept the company from going under. This sounds like some of the information which travelling foreigners are furnished with in America. To my mind it has a doubtful ring about it.
But the car system has some great features. The car won’t stop for you to get on or off, except at certain designated spots a block or two apart, indicated by a sign showing that it’s a stopping station. This system saves a lot of money. There are twenty seats inside the car; once these seats are full, no one else can get on. Four or five people can stand on each platform, as the law specifies, and when all the standing spots are taken, the next person is turned away. Since there’s no crowding allowed and no rowdy behavior, women stand on the platforms just like men; they often choose to stand there even when there are empty seats inside because it’s more comfortable, with less jolting. A local tells me that when the first car was introduced thirty or forty years ago, people were so scared of it that they didn’t feel safe either inside or outside of it. They made the company station a man at every crossing with a red flag in his hand. No one would ride the car except for convicts heading to the gallows. This meant the car could only go in one direction, and it had to return empty. To help the company, the city government moved the convict cemetery to the other end of the line. This allowed for traffic in both directions and kept the company from going under. This sounds similar to the kind of information that traveling foreigners get in America. To me, it feels a bit questionable.
The first-class cab is neat and trim, and has leather-cushion seats and a swift horse. The second-class cab is an ugly and lubberly vehicle, and is always old. It seems a strange thing that they have never built any new ones. Still, if such a thing were done everybody that had time to flock 264would flock to see it, and that would make a crowd, and the police do not like crowds and disorder here. If there were an earthquake in Berlin the police would take charge of it, and conduct it in that sort of orderly way that would make you think it was a prayer meeting. That is what an earthquake generally ends in, but this one would be different from those others; it would be kind of soft and self-contained, like a republican praying for a mugwump.
The first-class cab is clean and well-kept, with leather seats and a fast horse. The second-class cab is a clunky, unattractive vehicle that's always old. It’s odd that they’ve never built any new ones. Still, if they did, everyone who had time would rush to see it, and that would create a crowd, which the police don’t like here. If there were an earthquake in Berlin, the police would manage it in such an orderly way that it would feel like a prayer meeting. Usually, earthquakes end up that way, but this one would be different; it would feel soft and self-contained, like a republican praying for a mugwump.
For a course (a quarter of an hour or less), one pays twenty-five cents in a first-class cab, and fifteen cents in a second-class. The first-class will take you along faster, for the second-class horse is old—always old—as old as his cab, some authorities say—and ill-fed and weak. He has been a first-class once, but has been degraded to second-class for long and faithful service.
For a ride (15 minutes or less), you pay twenty-five cents in a first-class cab and fifteen cents in a second-class cab. The first-class will get you there faster because the second-class horse is old—always old—some say as old as the cab itself—and underfed and weak. He was once first-class but has been downgraded to second-class after long and faithful service.
Still, he must take you as far for fifteen cents as the other horse takes you for twenty-five. If he can’t do his fifteen-minute distance in fifteen minutes, he must still do the distance for the fifteen cents. Any stranger can check the distance off—by means of the most curious map I am acquainted with. It is issued by the city government and can be bought in any shop for a trifle. In it 265every street is sectioned off, like a string of long beads of different colours. Each long bead represents a minute’s travel, and when you have covered fifteen of the beads you have got your money’s worth. This map of Berlin is a gay-coloured maze, and looks like pictures of the circulation of the blood.
Still, he has to take you as far for fifteen cents as the other horse does for twenty-five. If he can’t cover his fifteen-minute distance in fifteen minutes, he still has to take you the distance for the fifteen cents. Any stranger can check the distance using the most interesting map I know of. It’s provided by the city government and can be bought in any shop for a small amount. In it, 265every street is divided up, like a string of long beads in different colors. Each long bead stands for a minute of travel, and once you've covered fifteen of the beads, you've gotten your money’s worth. This map of Berlin is a colorful maze and resembles illustrations of blood circulation.
The streets are very clean. They are kept so—not by prayer and talk, and the other New York methods, but by daily and hourly work with scrapers and brooms; and when an asphalted street has been tidily scraped after a rain or a light snowfall, they scatter clean sand over it. This saves some of the horses from falling down. In fact, this is a city government which seems to stop at no expense where the public convenience, comfort, and health are concerned—except in one detail. That is the naming of the streets and the numbering of the houses. Sometimes the name of a street will change in the middle of a block. You will not find it out till you get to the next corner and discover the new name on the wall, and of course you don’t know just when the change happened.
The streets are really clean. They're kept that way—not through prayers and discussions, or any of those New York methods, but through daily and hourly work with scrapers and brooms; and when an asphalt street has been neatly cleaned after a rain or light snowfall, they spread clean sand over it. This helps prevent some horses from slipping. In fact, this city government seems to spare no expense when it comes to public convenience, comfort, and health—except for one thing. That’s the naming of the streets and the numbering of the houses. Sometimes, a street's name will change halfway down a block. You won't realize it until you reach the next corner and see the new name on the wall, and of course, you have no idea when the change occurred.
The names are plainly marked on the corners—on all the corners—there are no exceptions. But the numbering of the houses—there has never been 266anything like it since original chaos. It is not possible that it was done by this wise city government. At first one thinks it was done by an idiot; but there is too much variety about it for that; an idiot could not think of so many different ways of making confusion and propagating blasphemy. The numbers run up one side the street and down the other. That is endurable, but the rest isn’t. They often use one number for three or four houses—and sometimes they put the number on only one of the houses, and let you guess at the others. Sometimes they put a number on a house—4, for instance—then put 4a, 4b, 4c, on the succeeding houses, and one becomes old and decrepit before he finally arrives at 5. A result of this systemless system is, that when you are at No. 1 in a street, you haven’t any idea how far it may be to No. 150; it may be only six or eight blocks, it may be a couple of miles. Frederick Street is long, and is one of the great thoroughfares. The other day a man put up his money behind the assertion that there were more refreshment places in that street than numbers on the houses—and he won. There were 254 numbers and 257 refreshment places. Yet, as I have said, it is a long street.
The names are clearly marked on the corners—on all the corners—there are no exceptions. But the house numbering—there's never been anything like it since the beginning of time. It can't be that this wise city government did it. At first, you might think it was done by an idiot, but there's too much variety for that; an idiot wouldn't think of so many different ways to create confusion and spread chaos. The numbers go up one side of the street and down the other. That’s manageable, but the rest isn’t. They often use one number for three or four houses—and sometimes they label only one house with the number and make you guess the others. Sometimes they assign a number to a house—say, 4—and then use 4a, 4b, 4c for the following houses, and you grow old and frail before you finally reach 5. The result of this chaotic system is that when you’re at No. 1 on a street, you have no idea how far it is to No. 150; it might be just six or eight blocks, or it could be a couple of miles. Frederick Street is long and is one of the main roads. Recently, a guy bet that there were more places to get refreshments on that street than there were numbers on the houses—and he won. There were 254 numbers and 257 refreshment spots. Yet, as I said, it’s a long street.
But the worst feature of all this complex business 267is, that in Berlin the numbers do not travel in any one direction; no, they travel along until they get to 50 or 60, perhaps, then suddenly you find yourself up in the hundreds—140, maybe; the next will be 139—then you perceive by that sign that the numbers are now travelling towards you from the opposite direction. They will keep that sort of insanity up as long as you travel that street; every now and then the numbers will turn and run the other way. As a rule there is an arrow under the number, to show by the direction of its flight which way the numbers are proceeding. There are a good many suicides in Berlin—I have seen six reported in a single day. There is always a deal of learned and laborious arguing and ciphering going on as to the cause of this state of things. If they will set to work and number their houses in a rational way, perhaps they will find out what was the matter.
But the worst part of this whole complicated situation is that in Berlin, the numbers don't go in just one direction; instead, they go up to 50 or 60 and then suddenly jump into the hundreds—like 140, for instance; the next one might be 139. When you see that, you realize the numbers are now coming towards you from the opposite direction. They will keep up this madness as long as you're on that street; every once in a while, the numbers will shift and go the other way. Usually, there's an arrow under the number to indicate which way the numbers are moving. There are quite a few suicides in Berlin—I’ve seen six reported in a single day. There's always a lot of serious discussion and complicated calculations happening about the reasons behind this situation. If they would just number their houses in a sensible way, maybe they would figure out what the problem is.
More than a month ago Berlin began to prepare to celebrate Professor Virchow’s seventieth birthday. When the birthday arrived, the middle of October, it seemed to me that all the world of science arrived with it; deputation after deputation came, bringing the homage and reverence of far cities and centres of learning, and during the whole of a long 268day the hero of it sat and received such witness of his greatness as has seldom been vouchsafed to any man in any walk of life in any time ancient or modern. These demonstrations were continued in one form or another day after day, and were presently merged in similar demonstrations to his twin in science and achievement, Professor Helmholtz, whose seventieth birthday is separated from Virchow’s by only about three weeks; so nearly as this did these two extraordinary men come to being born together. Two such births have seldom signalised a single year in human history.
More than a month ago, Berlin started getting ready to celebrate Professor Virchow’s seventieth birthday. When the birthday finally came in mid-October, it felt like all the prominent figures in science showed up. Group after group arrived, bringing respect and admiration from distant cities and centers of learning. Throughout an entire long day, the guest of honor sat and received recognition of his greatness that few people in any profession or era, ancient or modern, have ever experienced. These celebrations continued in various forms day after day and eventually merged into similar celebrations for his peer in science and accomplishment, Professor Helmholtz, whose seventieth birthday is only about three weeks after Virchow’s. These two remarkable men came so close to being born on the same day. Rarely have two significant births marked a single year in human history.
But perhaps the final and closing demonstration was peculiarly grateful to them. This was a Commers given in their honour the other night, by a thousand students. It was held in a huge hall, very long and very lofty, which had five galleries, far above everybody’s head, which were crowded with ladies—four or five hundred, I judged.
But maybe the last and most memorable event was especially appreciated by them. This was a gathering held in their honor the other night, thrown by a thousand students. It took place in a huge hall, very long and very tall, with five galleries high above everyone’s heads, which were filled with ladies—I'd say four or five hundred, at least.
It was beautifully decorated with clustered flags and various ornamental devices, and was brilliantly lighted. On the spacious floor of this place were ranged, in files, innumerable tables, seating twenty-four persons each, extending from one end of the great hall clear to the other, and with narrow aisles 269between the files. In the centre, on one side, was a high and tastefully decorated platform twenty or thirty feet long, with a long table on it behind which sat the half dozen chiefs of the givers of the Commers in the rich mediæval costumes of as many different college corps. Behind these youths a band of musicians was concealed. On the floor, directly in front of this platform, were half a dozen tables which were distinguished from the outlying continent of tables by being covered instead of left naked. Of these the central table was reserved for the two heroes of the occasion and twenty particularly eminent professors of the Berlin University, and the other covered tables were for the occupancy of a hundred less distinguished professors.
It was beautifully decorated with clusters of flags and various decorative items, and it was brilliantly lit. On the spacious floor of this venue, countless tables were lined up, seating twenty-four people each, stretching from one end of the grand hall to the other, with narrow aisles between the rows. In the center, on one side, was a high and elegantly decorated platform, twenty or thirty feet long, with a long table on it where sat the half dozen chiefs of the hosts of the event, dressed in the rich medieval outfits of different college groups. Behind these young men, a group of musicians was hidden. On the floor, directly in front of this platform, were half a dozen tables that stood out from the surrounding tables because they were covered instead of left bare. The central table was reserved for the two main guests of the evening and twenty prominent professors from the Berlin University, while the other covered tables were for a hundred less distinguished professors.
I was glad to be honoured with a place at the table of the two heroes of the occasion, although I was not really learned enough to deserve it. Indeed there was a pleasant strangeness in being in such company; to be thus associated with twenty-three men who forget more every day than I ever knew. Yet there was nothing embarrassing about it, because loaded men and empty ones look about alike, and I knew that to that multitude there I was a professor. It required but little art to catch the ways and attitude of those men and imitate them, 270and I had no difficulty in looking as much like a professor as anybody there.
I was happy to be honored with a seat at the table alongside the two heroes of the event, even though I didn’t feel knowledgeable enough to deserve it. There was a nice sense of novelty in being with such distinguished company; being linked to twenty-three men who forget more each day than I ever learned. Yet it wasn’t awkward at all, because wealthy people and those with less look pretty similar, and I knew that among that crowd, I was seen as a professor. It didn’t take much effort to pick up their mannerisms and posture and mimic them, and I had no trouble fitting in and looking as much like a professor as anyone else there. 270
We arrived early; so early that only Professors Virchow and Helmholtz and a dozen guests of the special tables were ahead of us, and three or four hundred students. But people were arriving in floods, now, and within fifteen minutes all but the special tables were occupied, and the great house was crammed, the aisles included. It was said that there were four thousand men present. It was a most animated scene, there is no doubt about that; it was a stupendous beehive. At each end of each table stood a corps student in the uniform of his corps. These quaint costumes are of brilliant-coloured silks and velvets, with sometimes a high plumed hat, sometimes a broad Scotch cap, with a great plume wound about it, sometimes—oftenest—a little shallow silk cap on the tip of the crown, like an inverted saucer; sometimes the pantaloons are snow-white, sometimes of other colours; the boots in all cases come up well above the knee; and in all cases also white gauntlets are worn; the sword is a rapier with a bowl-shaped guard for the hand, painted in several colours. Each corps has a uniform of its own, and all are of rich material, brilliant in colour, and exceedingly picturesque; for they are 271survivals of the vanished costumes of the Middle Ages, and they reproduce for us the time when men were beautiful to look at. The student who stood guard at our end of the table was of grave countenance and great frame and grace of form, and he was doubtless an accurate reproduction, clothes and all, of some ancestor of his of two or three centuries ago—a reproduction as far as the outside, the animal man, goes, I mean.
We got there early—so early that only Professors Virchow and Helmholtz and a dozen guests at the special tables were ahead of us, along with three or four hundred students. But people were arriving in droves now, and within fifteen minutes, all but the special tables were filled, and the great hall was packed, aisles included. It was said that there were four thousand men present. It was definitely a lively scene; it felt like a huge beehive. At each end of every table stood a student in the uniform of his corps. These unique outfits were made of brightly colored silks and velvets, sometimes topped with a high plumed hat, other times featuring a broad Scottish cap adorned with a large plume, and most often—a shallow silk cap perched on the crown, resembling an upside-down saucer. Sometimes their pants were snow-white, other times in different colors; the boots in every case rose well above the knee; and white gauntlets were worn in every instance as well; the sword was a rapier with a bowl-shaped handguard painted in various colors. Each corps had its own distinct uniform, all made of rich material, vivid in color, and extremely eye-catching; they were relics of the long-gone costumes of the Middle Ages, showcasing a time when men were truly a sight to behold. The student guarding our end of the table had a serious expression and a tall, graceful physique. He was undoubtedly a faithful representation, outfit and all, of some ancestor from two or three centuries ago—at least in terms of appearance, the outer shell of a man.
As I say, the place was now crowded. The nearest aisle was packed with students standing up, and they made a fence which shut off the rest of the house from view. As far down this fence as you could see, all these wholesome young faces were turned in one direction, all these intent and worshipping eyes were centred upon one spot—the place where Virchow and Helmholtz sat. The boys seemed lost to everything, unconscious of their own existence; they devoured these two intellectual giants with their eyes, they feasted upon them, and the worship that was in their hearts shone in their faces. It seemed to me that I would rather be flooded with a glory like that, instinct with sincerity, innocent of self-seeking, than win a hundred battles and break a million hearts.
As I mentioned, the place was now packed. The nearest aisle was filled with students standing, creating a barrier that blocked off the rest of the room from view. As far down this barrier as you could see, all these eager young faces were focused in one direction, all these intense and admiring eyes were fixated on one spot—the place where Virchow and Helmholtz were sitting. The boys seemed oblivious to everything, unaware of their own presence; they absorbed these two intellectual giants with their gazes, they feasted upon them, and the admiration in their hearts shone through their faces. It struck me that I would prefer to be overwhelmed by a glory like that, filled with sincerity and free from selfish desires, than to win a hundred battles and break a million hearts.
There was a big mug of beer in front of each of 272us, and more to come when wanted. There was also a quarto pamphlet containing the words of the songs to be sung. After the names of the officers of the feast were these words in large type:
There was a large mug of beer in front of each of us, with more available whenever we wanted. There was also a booklet with the lyrics of the songs we would sing. After the names of the officers of the feast, these words were printed in big letters:
Während des Kommerses herrscht allgemeiner Burgfriede.
In the summer, the castle is generally peaceful.
I was not able to translate this to my satisfaction, but a professor helped me out. This was his explanation: The students in uniform belong to different college corps; not all students belong to corps; none join the corps except those who enjoy fighting. The corps students fight duels with swords every week, one corps challenging another corps to furnish a certain number of duellists for the occasion, and it is only on this battle-field that students of different corps exchange courtesies. In common life they do not drink with each other or speak. The above line now translates itself: There is truce during the Commers, war is laid aside, and fellowship takes its place.
I couldn't translate this the way I wanted, but a professor helped me out. Here’s his explanation: The students in uniform are from different college groups; not all students are part of these groups; and only those who enjoy fighting join them. The group members duel with swords every week, with one group challenging another to provide a certain number of duelists for that occasion, and it's only in this setting that students from different groups interact politely. In everyday life, they don’t drink together or talk. The line now translates to: There’s a truce during the Commers, the fighting is put aside, and camaraderie takes over.
Now the performance began. The concealed band played a piece of martial music; then there was a pause. The students on the platform rose to their feet, the middle one gave a toast to the Emperor, then all the house rose, mugs in hand. At the call 273‘One-two-three!’ all glasses were drained and then brought down with a slam on the tables in unison. The result was as good an imitation of thunder as I have ever heard. From now on, during an hour, there was singing, in mighty chorus. During each interval between songs a number of the special guests—the professors—arrived. There seemed to be some signal whereby the students on the platform were made aware that a professor had arrived at the remote door of entrance; for you would see them suddenly rise to their feet, strike an erect military attitude, then draw their swords; the swords of all their brethren standing guard at the innumerable tables would flash from the scabbards and be held aloft—a handsome spectacle. Three clear bugle notes would ring out, then all these swords would come down with a crash, twice repeated, on the tables, and be uplifted and held aloft again; then in the distance you would see the gay uniforms and uplifted swords of a guard of honour, clearing the way and conducting the guest down to his place. The songs were stirring; the immense outpour from young life and young lungs, the crash of swords and the thunder of the beer-mugs, gradually worked a body up to what seemed the last possible summit of excitement. It surely seemed to me that I had 274reached that summit, that I had reached my limit, and that there was no higher lift desirable for me. When apparently the last eminent guest had long ago taken his place, again those three bugle blasts rang out, and once more the swords leaped from their scabbards. Who might this late comer be? Nobody was interested to inquire. Still, indolent eyes were turned towards the distant entrance; we saw the silken gleam and the lifted swords of a guard of honour ploughing through the remote crowds. Then we saw that end of the house rising to its feet; saw it rise abreast the advancing guard all along, like a wave. This supreme honour had been offered to no one before. Then there was an excited whisper at our table—‘Mommsen!’ and the whole house rose. Rose and shouted and stamped and clapped, and banged the beer-mugs. Just simply a storm. Then the little man with his long hair and Emersonian face edged his way past us and took his seat. I could have touched him with my hand—Mommsen!—think of it!
Now the performance began. The hidden band played a piece of marching music, then there was a pause. The students on the platform stood up, and the middle one made a toast to the Emperor, prompting everyone in the room to rise with mugs in hand. At the shout of ‘One-two-three!’ all glasses were drained and slammed down on the tables in unison. The result was as good an imitation of thunder as I’ve ever heard. For the next hour, there was powerful singing in chorus. During each break between songs, several special guests—the professors—arrived. There seemed to be some kind of signal that alerted the students on the platform when a professor entered through the far door; they would suddenly stand to attention, strike a military pose, and draw their swords. The swords of all their fellow students at the countless tables would flash from their scabbards and be held high—a striking sight. Three clear bugle notes would sound, then all those swords would come crashing down on the tables twice, then be lifted and held aloft again; in the distance, you could see the bright uniforms and raised swords of a guard of honor, clearing the way and escorting the guest to his seat. The songs were inspiring; the immense outpour of youthful energy and voices, the clash of swords, and the thundering beer mugs gradually built up a level of excitement that felt like the peak. It definitely seemed to me that I had reached that peak, that I had hit my limit, and that there was no higher excitement I could desire. When it appeared that the last distinguished guest had taken their place long ago, those three bugle blasts sounded again, and the swords were drawn once more. Who could this latecomer be? Nobody seemed interested in asking. Still, lazy eyes turned toward the distant entrance; we saw the glimmer of silk and the raised swords of a guard of honor making their way through the crowd. Then we noticed that end of the room rising to its feet, moving like a wave along with the advancing guard. This highest honor had not been offered to anyone before. Then there was an excited whisper at our table—‘Mommsen!’—and the whole room rose. They stood up, shouted, stamped, clapped, and banged their beer mugs. It was simply a storm. Then the little man with his long hair and Emersonian face worked his way past us to take his seat. I could have reached out and touched him—Mommsen!—just think of it!
This was one of those immense surprises that can happen only a few times in one’s life. I was not dreaming of him, he was to me only a giant myth, a world-shadowing spectre, not a reality. The surprise of it all can be only comparable to a man’s 275suddenly coming upon Mont Blanc, with its awful form towering into the sky, when he didn’t suspect he was in its neighbourhood. I would have walked a great many miles to get a sight of him, and here he was, without trouble or tramp or cost of any kind. Here he was, clothed in a Titanic, deceptive modesty which made him look like other men. Here he was, carrying the Roman world and all the Cæsars in his hospitable skull, and doing it as easily as that other luminous vault, the skull of the universe, carries the Milky Way and the constellations.
This was one of those huge surprises that can only happen a few times in a person’s life. I wasn’t dreaming of him; he was just a massive myth to me, a shadowy figure looming over the world, not a reality. The surprise of it all can be compared only to a man suddenly stumbling upon Mont Blanc, its imposing shape reaching into the sky when he didn’t expect to be anywhere near it. I would have walked many miles to catch a glimpse of him, and here he was, without any effort or hassle or cost at all. Here he was, dressed in a grand, misleading modesty that made him look like everyone else. Here he was, carrying the Roman world and all the Cæsars in his welcoming mind, doing it as easily as that other shining expanse, the universe’s skull, holds the Milky Way and the stars.
One of the professors said that once upon a time an American young lady was introduced to Mommsen, and found herself badly scared and speechless. She dreaded to see his mouth unclose, for she was expecting him to choose a subject several miles above her comprehension, and didn’t suppose he could get down to the world that other people lived in; but when his remark came, her terrors disappeared:
One of the professors mentioned that once a long time ago, an American young woman met Mommsen and was extremely intimidated and lost for words. She was afraid he would start talking about something way beyond her understanding and didn’t think he could relate to the world that others lived in; but when he finally spoke, her fears vanished:
‘Well, how do you do? Have you read Howells’s last book? I think it’s his best.’
‘Well, how’s it going? Have you read Howells’s latest book? I think it’s his best.’
The active ceremonies of the evening closed with the speeches of welcome, delivered by two students, and the replies made by Professors Virchow and Helmholtz.
The evening's events wrapped up with welcome speeches from two students and responses from Professors Virchow and Helmholtz.
Virchow has long been a member of the city 276government of Berlin. He works as hard for the city as does any other Berlin alderman, and gets the same pay—nothing. I don’t know that we in America could venture to ask our most illustrious citizen to serve in a board of aldermen, and if we might venture it I am not positively sure that we could elect him. But here the municipal system is such that the best men in the city consider it an honour to serve gratis as aldermen, and the people have the good sense to prefer these men, and to elect them year after year. As a result, Berlin is a thoroughly well-governed city. It is a free city; its affairs are not meddled with by the State; they are managed by its own citizens, and after methods of their own devising.
Virchow has been part of the city government of Berlin for a long time. He works as hard for the city as any other Berlin alderman and receives the same pay—nothing. I’m not sure we in America could ask our most prominent citizen to serve on a board of aldermen, and even if we could, I’m not convinced we could actually elect him. But here, the municipal system is set up so that the best people in the city see it as an honor to serve as aldermen without pay, and the public has the good sense to choose and re-elect these individuals year after year. As a result, Berlin is a well-managed city. It is a free city; its affairs aren’t controlled by the State; they are handled by its own citizens, using methods they’ve developed themselves.
A PETITION TO THE QUEEN OF ENGLAND
Madam,—You will remember that last May Mr. Edward Bright, the clerk of the Inland Revenue Office, wrote me about a tax which he said was due from me to the Government on books of mine published in London—that is to say, an income tax on the royalties. I do not know Mr. Bright, and it is embarrassing to me to correspond with strangers; for I was raised in the country and have always lived there, the early part in Marion county, Missouri, before the war, and this part in Hartford county, Connecticut, near Bloomfield, and about eight miles this side of Farmington, though some call it nine, which it is impossible to be, for I have walked it many and many a time in considerably under three hours, and General Hawley says he has done it in two and a quarter, which is not likely; so it has 278seemed best that I write your Majesty. It is true that I do not know your Majesty personally, but I have met the Lord Mayor, and if the rest of the family are like him, it is but just that it should be named royal; and likewise plain that in a family matter like this, I cannot better forward my case than to frankly carry it to the head of the family itself. I have also met the Prince of Wales once, in the fall of 1873, but it was not in any familiar way, but in a quite informal way, being casual, and was, of course, a surprise to us both. It was in Oxford Street, just where you come out off Oxford into Regent Circus, and just as he turned up one side of the circle at the head of a procession, I went down the other side on the top of an omnibus. He will remember me on account of a grey coat with flap pockets that I wore, as I was the only person on the omnibus that had on that kind of a coat; I remember him, of course, as easy as I would a comet. He looked quite proud and satisfied, but that is not to be wondered at, he has a good situation. And once I called on your Majesty, but you were out.
Madam, you might recall that last May Mr. Edward Bright, the clerk at the Inland Revenue Office, contacted me regarding a tax he claimed was owed to the government on my books published in London—specifically, an income tax on the royalties. I don’t know Mr. Bright, and it feels awkward for me to communicate with strangers; I was raised in the country and have always lived there, first in Marion County, Missouri, before the war, and now in Hartford County, Connecticut, near Bloomfield, about eight miles this side of Farmington, though some insist it’s nine, which can’t be right since I’ve walked it many times in under three hours, and General Hawley says he’s done it in two and a quarter, though that seems unlikely. So, it felt best for me to write to your Majesty. It's true that I don't know your Majesty personally, but I have met the Lord Mayor, and if the rest of the family is anything like him, it’s only fair that it should be called royal. Also, in a family matter like this, I can't think of a better way to address my situation than to bring it directly to the head of the family itself. I also met the Prince of Wales once, in the fall of 1873, but it was a brief encounter, rather casual and unexpected for both of us. It happened on Oxford Street, just where you come off Oxford into Regent Circus. Just as he turned up one side of the circle at the head of a procession, I was going down the other side on top of an omnibus. He might remember me because I was wearing a grey coat with flap pockets, the only person in that style on the omnibus; I certainly remember him as easily as I would a comet. He looked quite proud and satisfied, which isn’t surprising given his position. And I once tried to call on your Majesty, but you were out.
But that is no matter, it happens with everybody. However, I have wandered a little away from what I started about. It was this way. Young Bright wrote my London publishers, Chatto and Windus—their 279place is the one on the left as you come down Piccadilly, about a block and a half above where the minstrel show is—he wrote them that he wanted them to pay income tax on the royalties of some foreign authors, namely, ‘Miss De La Ramé (Ouida), Dr. Oliver Wendell Holmes, Mr. Francis Bret Harte, and Mr. Mark Twain.’ Well, Mr. Chatto diverted him from the others, and tried to divert him from me, but in this case he failed. So then young Bright wrote me. And not only that, but he sent me a printed document the size of a newspaper, for me to sign, all over in different places. Well, it was that kind of a document that the more you study it the more it undermines you, and makes everything seem uncertain to you; and so, while in that condition, and really not responsible for my acts, I wrote Mr. Chatto to pay the tax, and charge to me. Of course my idea was, that it was for only one year, and that the tax would be only about one per cent. or along there somewhere, but last night I met Professor Sloane of Princeton—you may not know him, but you have probably seen him every now and then, for he goes to England a good deal; a large man and very handsome, and absorbed in thought, and if you have noticed such a man on platforms after the train is gone, 280that is the one, he generally gets left, like all those specialists and other scholars who know everything but how to apply it—and he said it was a back tax for three years, and not one per cent. but two and a half!
But that doesn’t matter; it happens to everyone. I’ve strayed a bit from what I wanted to talk about. Here’s how it went. Young Bright wrote to my London publishers, Chatto and Windus—their office is the one on the left as you walk down Piccadilly, about a block and a half above where the minstrel show is. He wrote to them asking for them to pay income tax on the royalties of some foreign authors, specifically, ‘Miss De La Ramé (Ouida), Dr. Oliver Wendell Holmes, Mr. Francis Bret Harte, and Mr. Mark Twain.’ Well, Mr. Chatto managed to distract him from the others and tried to divert him from me, but in this case, he failed. So then young Bright wrote to me. Not only that, but he sent me a printed document the size of a newspaper for me to sign, with signatures needed all over the place. It was one of those documents that, the more you read it, the more it confuses you and makes everything seem uncertain. So, in that state and really not thinking clearly, I wrote to Mr. Chatto asking him to pay the tax and charge it to me. Of course, I thought it was just for one year and that the tax would only be about one percent or thereabouts, but last night I ran into Professor Sloane from Princeton—you might not know him, but you may have seen him once in a while, as he travels to England quite a bit; he’s a tall, handsome guy who’s always deep in thought. If you’ve noticed someone like that hanging around platforms after the train is gone, that’s him; he usually gets left behind, like all those specialists and other scholars who know everything but how to apply it. He told me it was a back tax for three years, and instead of one percent, it’s two and a half!
That gave what had seemed a little matter a new aspect. I then began to study the printed document again, to see if I could find anything in it that might modify my case, and I had what seems to be a quite promising success. For instance, it opens thus—polite and courteous, the way those English Government documents always are—I do not say that to hear myself talk, it is just the fact, and it is a credit:
That gave what had seemed like a small issue a new perspective. I then started to examine the printed document again to see if I could find anything in it that might change my situation, and it looks like I had quite a promising breakthrough. For example, it starts off this way—politely and courteously, just like those English Government documents always do—I’m not saying this to hear myself talk; it’s just the truth, and it’s commendable:
‘To Mr. Mark Twain: IN PURSUANCE of the Acts of Parliament for granting to Her Majesty Duties and Profits,’ &c.
‘To Mr. Mark Twain: IN ACCORDANCE with the Acts of Parliament for granting to Her Majesty Duties and Profits,’ & c.
I had not noticed that before. My idea had been that it was for the Government, and so I wrote to the Government; but now I saw that it was a private matter, a family matter, and that the proceeds went to yourself, not the Government. I would always rather treat with principals, and I am glad I noticed that clause. With a principal one can always get at a fair and right understanding, whether it is about potatoes, or continents, or any 281of those things, or something entirely different; for the size or nature of the thing does not affect the fact; whereas, as a rule, a subordinate is more or less troublesome to satisfy. And yet this is not against them, but the other way. They have their duties to do, and must be harnessed to rules, and not allowed any discretion. Why, if your Majesty should equip young Bright with discretion—I mean his own discretion—it is an even guess that he would discretion you out of house and home in two or three years. He would not mean to get the family into straits, but that would be the upshot, just the same. Now then, with Bright out of the way, this is not going to be any Irish question; it is going to be settled pleasantly and satisfactorily for all of us, and when it is finished your Majesty is going to stand with the American people just as you have stood for fifty years, and surely no monarch can require better than that of an alien nation. They do not all pay a British income tax, but the most of them will in time, for we have shoals of new authors coming along every year; and of the population of your Canada, upwards of four-fifths are wealthy Americans, and more going there all the time.
I hadn't noticed that before. I thought it was for the Government, so I wrote to the Government; but now I see that it's a private matter, a family issue, and the proceeds go to you, not the Government. I always prefer dealing with the main parties involved, and I'm glad I caught that detail. With the main parties, you can usually reach a fair and honest understanding, whether it's about potatoes, continents, or anything else, or something completely different; the size or nature of the matter doesn’t change that fact. On the other hand, a subordinate is typically more challenging to satisfy. Yet, this isn’t against them; it's the opposite. They have their responsibilities and need to follow rules without any discretion. If Your Majesty were to give young Bright some freedom to make his own choices—his own discretion—there’s a good chance he would get you into financial trouble within two or three years. He wouldn’t intend to put the family in a bind, but that would be the outcome regardless. Now that Bright is out of the picture, this won't turn into an Irish question; it will be resolved nicely and satisfactorily for all of us, and when it’s done, Your Majesty will still have the support of the American people just as you have for the last fifty years, and surely no monarch can ask for more than that from a foreign nation. Not everyone pays a British income tax, but most eventually will since we have a growing number of new authors every year; and in your Canada, over four-fifths of the population are wealthy Americans, with more coming all the time.
Well, another thing which I noticed in the document was an item about ‘Deductions.’ I will come 282to that presently, your Majesty. And another thing was this: that Authors are not mentioned in the document at all. No, we have ‘Quarries, Mines, Iron Works, Salt Springs, Alum Mines, Water Works, Canals, Docks, Drains, Levels, Fishings, Fairs, Tolls, Bridges, Ferries,’ and so forth and so forth and so on—well, as much as a yard or a yard and a half of them, I should think—anyway a very large quantity or number. I read along—down, and down, and down the list, further, and further, and further, and as I approached the bottom my hopes began to rise higher and higher, because I saw that everything in England, that far, was taxed by name and in detail, except, perhaps, the family, and may be Parliament, and yet still no mention of Authors. Apparently they were going to be overlooked. And sure enough, they were! My heart gave a great bound. But I was too soon. There was a footnote, in Mr. Bright’s hand, which said: ‘You are taxed under Schedule D, Section 14.’ I turned to that place, and found these three things: ‘Trades, Offices, Gas Works.’
Well, another thing I noticed in the document was an item about ‘Deductions.’ I’ll get to that shortly, your Majesty. And another point was this: that Authors aren’t mentioned in the document at all. No, we have ‘Quarries, Mines, Iron Works, Salt Springs, Alum Mines, Water Works, Canals, Docks, Drains, Levels, Fishings, Fairs, Tolls, Bridges, Ferries,’ and so on and on—probably a yard or a yard and a half worth of them, I’d say—anyway, a very large number. I read on—down, and down, and down the list, further, and further, and further. As I got closer to the bottom, my hopes started to rise higher and higher because I saw that everything in England, up to that point, was taxed by name and in detail, except, maybe, families, and possibly Parliament, yet still no mention of Authors. It seemed they were going to be overlooked. And sure enough, they were! My heart took a big leap. But I was too hasty. There was a footnote, in Mr. Bright’s handwriting, which said: ‘You are taxed under Schedule D, Section 14.’ I turned to that section and found these three items: ‘Trades, Offices, Gas Works.’
Of course, after a moment’s reflection, hope came up again, and then certainty: Mr. Bright was in error, and clear off the track; for Authorship is not a Trade, it is an inspiration; Authorship does 283not keep an Office, its habitation is all out under the sky, and everywhere where the winds are blowing and the sun is shining and the creatures of God are free. Now then, since I have no Trade and keep no Office, I am not taxable under Schedule D, Section 14. Your Majesty sees that; so I will go on to that other thing that I spoke of, the ‘Deductions’—deductions from my tax which I may get allowed, under conditions. Mr. Bright says all deductions to be claimed by me must be restricted to the provisions made in Paragraph No. 8, entitled ‘Wear and Tear of Machinery or Plant.’ This is curious, and shows how far he has gotten away on his wrong course after once he has got started wrong; for Offices and Trades do not have Plant, they do not have Machinery, such a thing was never heard of; and, moreover, they do not wear and tear. You see that, your Majesty, and that it is true. Here is the Paragraph No. 8:
Of course, after thinking about it for a moment, hope came back, and then certainty: Mr. Bright was mistaken and completely off base; because being an author isn't a job, it's an inspiration. Authorship doesn’t have an office; it exists out in the open air, wherever the winds are blowing, the sun is shining, and God’s creatures are free. So, since I don’t have a job and don’t run an office, I’m not subject to taxation under Schedule D, Section 14. Your Majesty sees that; now I’ll move on to that other topic I mentioned, the ‘Deductions’—the deductions from my taxes that I may be allowed under certain conditions. Mr. Bright claims that all deductions I can make must be limited to what’s outlined in Paragraph No. 8, titled ‘Wear and Tear of Machinery or Plant.’ This is strange and shows how far he’s strayed from the right path once he got started wrong; because offices and trades don’t have equipment, they don’t have machinery, and that’s never been a thing; plus, they don’t wear out. You see that, Your Majesty, and it’s true. Here is Paragraph No. 8:
‘Amount claimed as a deduction for diminished value by reason of Wear and Tear, where the Machinery or Plant belongs to the Person or Company carrying on the Concern, or is let to such Person or Company so that the Lessee is bound to maintain and deliver over the same in good condition:—
‘Amount claimed as a deduction for reduced value due to wear and tear, where the machinery or equipment is owned by the person or company operating the business, or is leased to such person or company so that the lessee is required to keep it in good condition and return it in that state:—
Amount £.......................’
Amount £.......................’
284There it is—the very words.
Here it is—the exact words.
I could answer Mr. Bright thus:
I could respond to Mr. Bright like this:
It is my pride to say that my Brain is my Plant; and I do not claim any deduction for diminished value by reason of Wear and Tear, for the reason that it does not wear and tear, but stays sound and whole all the time. Yes, I could say to him, my Brain is my Plant, my Skull is my Workshop, my Hand is my Machinery, and I am the Person carrying on the Concern; it is not leased to anybody, and so there is no Lessee bound to maintain and deliver over the same in good condition. There! I do not wish to any way overrate this argument and answer, dashed off just so, and not a word of it altered from the way I first wrote it, your Majesty, but, indeed, it does seem to pulverise that young fellow, you can see that yourself. But that is all I say; I stop there; I never pursue a person after I have got him down.
I take pride in saying that my brain is my asset; and I don’t claim any reduction in value due to wear and tear because it doesn’t wear out or break down—it stays strong and intact all the time. Yes, I could tell him, my brain is my asset, my skull is my workshop, my hand is my equipment, and I am the one running the operation; it’s not rented out to anyone, so there’s no tenant obliged to keep it in good condition. There! I don’t want to exaggerate this argument or response, just like this, and not a word of it is changed from how I first wrote it, your Majesty, but it really does seem to take that young guy down, you can see that yourself. But that’s all I’m saying; I’ll stop there; I never go after someone once I’ve got them down.
Having thus shown your Majesty that I am not taxable, but am the victim of the error of a clerk who mistakes the nature of my commerce, it only remains for me to beg that you will of your justice annul my letter that I spoke of, so that my publisher can keep back that tax-money which, in the confusion and aberration caused by the document, I 285ordered him to pay. You will not miss the sum, but this is a hard year for authors; and as for lectures, I do not suppose your Majesty ever saw such a dull season.
Having demonstrated to you, Your Majesty, that I am not liable for taxes but rather a victim of a clerk's misunderstanding of my business, I kindly ask you to use your fair judgment to annul the letter I mentioned. This will allow my publisher to withhold the tax money that I mistakenly ordered him to pay due to the confusion created by that document. You won’t miss the amount, but this is a tough year for authors; and as for lectures, I doubt Your Majesty has ever seen such a dull season. 285
With always great, and ever increasing, respect, I beg to sign myself your Majesty’s servant to command,
With deep and growing respect, I humbly remain your Majesty’s servant at your command,
A MAJESTIC LITERARY FOSSIL
If I were required to guess off-hand, and without collusion with higher minds, what is the bottom cause of the amazing material and intellectual advancement of the last fifty years, I should guess that it was the modern-born and previously nonexistent disposition on the part of men to believe that a new idea can have value. With the long roll of the mighty names of history present in our minds, we are not privileged to doubt that for the past twenty or thirty centuries every conspicuous civilisation in the world has produced intellects able to invent and create the things which make our day a wonder; perhaps we may be justified in inferring, then, that the reason they did not do it was that the public reverence for old ideas and hostility to new ones always stood in their way, and was a wall they could not break down or climb over. The prevailing tone of old books regarding 288new ideas is one of suspicion and uneasiness at times, and at other times contempt. By contrast, our day is indifferent to old ideas, and even considers that their age makes their value questionable, but jumps at a new idea with enthusiasm and high hope—a hope which is high because it has not been accustomed to being disappointed. I make no guess as to just when this disposition was born to us, but it certainly is ours, was not possessed by any century before us, is our peculiar mark and badge, and is doubtless the bottom reason why we are a race of lightning-shod Mercuries, and proud of it—instead of being, like our ancestors, a race of plodding crabs, and proud of that.
If I had to guess off the top of my head, without help from anyone smarter, what’s behind the incredible material and intellectual progress of the last fifty years, I would say it’s the new mindset that’s emerged where people believe a new idea can actually have value. With the impressive names from history in mind, we can’t ignore that for the last twenty or thirty centuries, every major civilization has produced brilliant minds capable of inventing and creating the things that make our time amazing; perhaps we can conclude that the reason they didn’t do it was that their admiration for old ideas and resistance to new ones always held them back, acting as a barrier they couldn’t break through or climb over. The overall attitude of old books towards new ideas is often one of suspicion and discomfort at times, and at other times, contempt. In contrast, today, we are indifferent to old ideas and even think that their age makes them less valuable, while we excitedly embrace new ideas with enthusiasm and high hopes—a hope that is strong because it hasn’t been let down much. I’m not sure when this attitude developed, but it’s definitely ours, didn’t exist in any previous century, is our unique identity, and is likely the main reason we are a quick-moving, ambitious people, proud of it—rather than being, like our ancestors, a slow-moving, hardworking crowd, proud of that.
So recent is this change from a three or four thousand year twilight to the flash and glare of open day that I have walked in both, and yet am not old. Nothing is to-day as it was when I was an urchin; but when I was an urchin, nothing was much different from what it had always been in this world. Take a single detail, for example—medicine. Galen could have come into my sick-room at any time during my first seven years—I mean any day when it wasn’t fishing weather, and there wasn’t any choice but school or sickness—and he could have sat down there and stood my doctor’s 289watch without asking a question. He would have smelt around among the wilderness of cups and bottles and phials on the table and the shelves, and missed not a stench that used to glad him two thousand years before, nor discovered one that was of a later date. He would have examined me, and run across only one disappointment—I was already salivated; I would have him there; for I was always salivated, calomel was so cheap. He would get out his lancet then; but I would have him again; our family doctor didn’t allow blood to accumulate in the system. However, he could take dipper and ladle, and freight me up with old familiar doses that had come down from Adam to his time and mine; and he could go out with a wheelbarrow and gather weeds and offal, and build some more, while those others were getting in their work. And if our reverend doctor came and found him there, he would be dumb with awe, and would get down and worship him. Whereas, if Galen should appear among us to-day, he could not stand anybody’s watch; he would inspire no awe; he would be told he was a back number, and it would surprise him to see that that fact counted against him, instead of in his favour. He wouldn’t know our medicines; he wouldn’t know our practice; and the first 290time he tried to introduce his own, we would hang him.
This shift from a three or four thousand year twilight to the bright light of open day is so recent that I have experienced both, and yet I'm not old. Nothing is the same today as it was when I was a kid; but when I was a kid, not much was different from what it had always been in this world. Take one detail, for example—medicine. Galen could have entered my sick room at any time during my first seven years—I mean any day when it wasn’t fishing weather, and school or sickness was the only choice—and he could have sat down there and waited as my doctor without asking a single question. He would have sniffed around among the clutter of cups, bottles, and vials on the table and shelves, recognizing every smell that delighted him two thousand years earlier, without discovering anything new. He would have examined me and encountered only one disappointment—I was already drooling; I would have got him there; because I was always drooling, calomel was so cheap. He would then take out his lancet; but I would have him again; our family doctor didn’t let blood build up in the body. However, he could take a dipper and ladle, and load me up with old familiar doses that had been passed down from Adam to his time and mine; and he could go out with a wheelbarrow and gather weeds and scraps to make more, while others were busy with their work. And if our reverend doctor came and found him there, he would be speechless with awe and would bow down to worship him. But if Galen showed up among us today, he wouldn’t be able to keep up with anyone's watch; he wouldn’t inspire any awe; he would be told he was outdated, and it would surprise him to see that this fact worked against him, instead of in his favor. He wouldn’t recognize our medicines; he wouldn’t understand our practices; and the first time he tried to introduce his methods, we would throw him out.
This introduction brings me to my literary relic. It is a Dictionary of Medicine, by Dr. James, of London, assisted by Mr. Boswell’s Doctor Samuel Johnson, and is a hundred and fifty years old, it having been published at the time of the rebellion of ‘45. If it had been sent against the Pretender’s troops there probably wouldn’t have been a survivor. In 1861 this deadly book was still working the cemeteries—down in Virginia. For three generations and a half it had been going quietly along, enriching the earth with its slain. Up to its last free day it was trusted and believed in, and its devastating advice taken, as was shown by notes inserted between its leaves. But our troops captured it and brought it home, and it has been out of business since. These remarks from its preface are in the true spirit of the olden time, sodden with worship of the old, disdain of the new:
This introduction brings me to my literary relic. It is a Dictionary of Medicine, by Dr. James, of London, with assistance from Mr. Boswell’s Doctor Samuel Johnson, and it’s a hundred and fifty years old, having been published at the time of the ‘45 rebellion. If it had been used against the Pretender’s troops, there probably wouldn’t have been a survivor. In 1861, this deadly book was still taking lives in the cemeteries of Virginia. For three and a half generations, it had been quietly doing its work, enriching the earth with its victims. Up to its last day of use, it was trusted and believed in, and its harmful advice was followed, as shown by the notes tucked between its pages. But our troops captured it and brought it home, and it has been out of circulation ever since. These remarks from its preface reflect the true spirit of the past, soaked with reverence for the old and contempt for the new:
‘If we inquire into the Improvements which have been made by the Moderns, we shall be forced to confess that we have so little Reason to value ourselves beyond the Antients, or to be tempted to contemn them, that we cannot give stronger or 291more convincing Proofs of our own Ignorance, as well as our Pride.
‘If we look into the advancements made by modern society, we have to admit that we have very little reason to think we are better than the ancients or to look down on them. Our actions only highlight our own ignorance and pride. 291
‘Among all the systematical Writers, I think there are very few who refuse the Preference to Hieron, Fabricius ab Aquapendente, as a Person of unquestion’d Learning and Judgment; and yet is he not asham’d to let his Readers know that Celsus among the Latins, Paulus Aegineta among the Greeks, and Albucasis among the Arabians, whom I am unwilling to place among the Moderns, tho’ he liv’d but six hundred Years since, are the Triumvirate to whom he principally stands indebted, for the Assistance he had receiv’d from them in composing his excellent Book.
Among all the systematic writers, I think there are very few who wouldn't give preference to Hieron, Fabricius from Aquapendente as a person of unquestioned learning and judgment. Yet, he isn't ashamed to let his readers know that Celsus among the Latins, Paulus Aegineta among the Greeks, and Albucasis among the Arabs—who I don’t want to call moderns, even though he lived just six hundred years ago—are the three people he mainly owes for the help he received from them in writing his excellent book.
‘[In a previous paragraph are puffs of Galen, Hippocrates, and other débris of the Old Silurian Period of Medicine.] How many Operations are there now in Use which were unknown to the Antients?’
'[In a previous paragraph are references to Galen, Hippocrates, and other remnants of the Old Silurian Period of Medicine.] How many procedures are there now that were unknown to the ancients?'
That is true. The surest way for a nation’s scientific men to prove that they were proud and ignorant was to claim to have found out something fresh in the course of a thousand years or so. Evidently the people of this book’s day regarded themselves as children, and their remote ancestors as the only grown-up people that had existed. Consider 292the contrast: without offence, without over-egotism, our own scientific men may and do regard themselves as grown people and their grandfathers as children. The change here presented is probably the most sweeping that has ever come over mankind in the history of the race. It is the utter reversal, in a couple of generations, of an attitude which had been maintained without challenge or interruption from the earliest antiquity. It amounts to creating man over again on a new plan; he was a canal boat before, he is an ocean greyhound to-day. The change from reptile to bird was not more tremendous, and it took longer.
That's true. The best way for a nation's scientists to show they were both proud and ignorant was to claim they had discovered something new after a thousand years or so. Clearly, the people in this book's time saw themselves as children and their distant ancestors as the only adults who ever existed. Think about the contrast: without being offensive or overly prideful, our own scientists view themselves as adults and their grandfathers as children. This shift is likely the most dramatic change that has ever occurred in humanity's history. It's a complete turnaround, in just a couple of generations, of an attitude that had been accepted without question since ancient times. It's like reinventing humanity with a fresh approach; he was a canal boat before, and now he's an ocean greyhound. The change from reptile to bird wasn’t more extreme, and it took longer.
It is curious. If you read between the lines what this author says about Brer Albucasis, you detect that in venturing to compliment him he has to whistle a little to keep his courage up, because Albucasis ‘liv’d but six hundred Years since,’ and therefore came so uncomfortably near being a ‘modern’ that one couldn’t respect him without risk.
It’s interesting. If you read between the lines of what this author says about Brer Albucasis, you can tell that when he tries to compliment him, he has to whistle a bit to boost his confidence, since Albucasis "lived only six hundred years ago," and that makes him uncomfortably close to being "modern," making it a bit risky to respect him.
Phlebotomy, Venesection—terms to signify bleeding—are not often heard in our day, because we have ceased to believe that the best way to make a bank or a body healthy is to squander its capital; but in our author’s time the physician 293went around with a hatful of lancets on his person all the time, and took a hack at every patient whom he found still alive. He robbed his man of pounds and pounds of blood at a single operation. The details of this sort in this book make terrific reading. Apparently even the healthy did not escape, but were bled twelve times a year, on a particular day of the month, and exhaustively purged besides. Here is a specimen of the vigorous old-time practice; it occurs in our author’s adoring biography of a Doctor Aretæus, a licensed assassin of Homer’s time, or thereabouts:
Phlebotomy and venesection—terms meaning bleeding—aren't commonly used today because we've stopped believing that the best way to keep a bank or a body healthy is to drain its resources. But in our author's time, doctors carried a bunch of lancets with them all the time and took a shot at every patient they found still alive. They could take away pounds and pounds of blood in a single procedure. The details of this kind of practice in this book are quite shocking. It seems that even healthy people weren't safe, as they were bled twelve times a year on a set day each month and also underwent thorough purging. Here's an example of the robust medical practices of that era; it appears in our author's admiring biography of Doctor Aretæus, a licensed killer from the time of Homer or thereabouts:
‘In a Quinsey he used Venesection, and allow’d the Blood to flow till the Patient was ready to faint away.’
‘In a Quinsey, he used bloodletting and let the blood flow until the patient was about to pass out.’
There is no harm in trying to cure a headache—in our day. You can’t do it, but you get more or less entertainment out of trying, and that is something; besides, you live to tell about it, and that is more. A century or so ago you could have had the first of these features in rich variety, but you might fail of the other once—and once would do. I quote:
There’s no harm in trying to cure a headache these days. You probably won’t succeed, but at least you’ll have some fun trying, and that counts for something; plus, you’ll be around to share your story, which is even more valuable. A hundred years ago, you could have experienced the entertainment in many forms, but you might not have lived to tell about it after just one attempt—and one failure would be enough. I quote:
‘As Dissections of Persons who have died of severe Headaches, which have been related by Authors, are too numerous to be inserted in this 294Place, we shall here abridge some of the most curious and important Observations relating to this Subject, collected by the celebrated Bonetus.’
‘As accounts of people who have died from severe headaches are too many to include here, we will summarize some of the most interesting and significant observations on this topic, gathered by the renowned Bonetus.’
The celebrated Bonetus’s ‘Observation No. 1’ seems to me a sufficient sample, all by itself, of what people used to have to stand any time between the creation of the world and the birth of your father and mine when they had the disastrous luck to get a ‘Head-ach’:
The famous Bonetus’s ‘Observation No. 1’ seems to be a perfect example, all on its own, of what people had to endure anywhere from the creation of the world to the time when our fathers were born if they suffered the unfortunate fate of getting a ‘Head-ach’:
‘A certain Merchant, about forty Years of Age, of a Melancholic Habit, and deeply involved in the Cares of the World, was, during the Dog-days, seiz’d with a violent pain of his Head, which some time after oblig’d him to keep his Bed.
‘A certain Merchant, about forty years old, with a gloomy disposition, and heavily burdened by the worries of life, was, during the hot summer days, struck by a severe headache, which eventually forced him to stay in bed.
‘I, being call’d, order’d Venesection in the Arms, the Application of Leeches to the Vessels of his Nostrils, Forehead, and Temples, as also to those behind his Ears; I likewise prescrib’d the Application of Cupping-glasses, with Scarification, to his Back: But, notwithstanding these Precautions, he dy’d. If any Surgeon, skill’d in Arteriotomy, had been present, I should have also order’d that Operation.’
‘I was called and ordered a bloodletting in the arms, applied leeches to the blood vessels in his nostrils, forehead, and temples, as well as behind his ears; I also prescribed cupping glasses with small incisions on his back. However, despite these precautions, he died. If any surgeon skilled in artery surgery had been present, I would have also ordered that procedure.’
I looked for ‘Arteriotomy’ in this same Dictionary, and found this definition, ‘The opening of an Artery with a View of taking away Blood.’ 295Here was a person who was being bled in the arms, forehead, nostrils, back, temples, and behind the ears, yet the celebrated Bonetus was not satisfied, but wanted to open an artery, ‘with a View’ to inserting a pump, probably. ‘Notwithstanding these Precautions’—he dy’d. No art of speech could more quaintly convey this butcher’s innocent surprise. Now that we know what the celebrated Bonetus did when he wanted to relieve a Head-ach, it is no trouble to infer that if he wanted to comfort a man that had a Stomach-ach he disembowelled him.
I looked up ‘Arteriotomy’ in the same Dictionary and found this definition: ‘The opening of an Artery to draw out Blood.’ 295Here was a person being bled from the arms, forehead, nostrils, back, temples, and behind the ears, yet the famous Bonetus wasn’t satisfied and wanted to open an artery, probably to insert a pump. ‘Despite these measures’—he died. No words could more strangely capture this butcher’s innocent surprise. Now that we know what the famous Bonetus did when he wanted to treat a headache, it’s easy to suggest that if he wanted to help someone with a stomach ache, he would have disemboweled him.
I have given one ‘Observation’—a single Head-ach case; but the celebrated Bonetus follows it with eleven more. Without enlarging upon the matter, I merely note this coincidence—they all ‘dy’d.’ Not one of these people got well; yet this obtuse hyena sets down every little gory detail of the several assassinations as complacently as if he imagined he was doing a useful and meritorious work in perpetuating the methods of his crimes. ‘Observations,’ indeed! They are confessions.
I’ve provided one ‘Observation’—a single headache case; but the famous Bonetus follows it with eleven more. Without going into detail, I just want to point out this coincidence—they all ‘died.’ Not one of these individuals recovered; yet this thick-headed hyena records every gruesome detail of the various murders as if he thought he was doing something helpful and commendable by documenting the methods of his crimes. ‘Observations,’ indeed! They are confessions.
According to this book, ‘the Ashes of an Ass’s hoof mix’d with Woman’s milk cures chilblains.’ Length of time required not stated. Another item: ‘The constant Use of Milk is bad for the 296Teeth, and causes them to rot, and loosens the Gums.’ Yet in our day babies use it constantly without hurtful results. This author thinks you ought to wash out your mouth with wine before venturing to drink milk. Presently, when we come to notice what fiendish decoctions those people introduced into their stomachs by way of medicine, we shall wonder that they could have been afraid of milk.
According to this book, "mixing ashes from an ass's hoof with women's milk cures chilblains." The length of time needed isn't mentioned. Another point: "Regularly drinking milk is bad for the teeth, causing decay and loosening the gums." Yet nowadays, babies consume it all the time without negative effects. This author believes you should rinse your mouth with wine before drinking milk. Later, when we look at the terrible concoctions those people took as medicine, we'll be surprised they were scared of milk.
It appears that they had false teeth in those days. They were made of ivory sometimes, sometimes of bone, and were thrust into the natural sockets, and lashed to each other and to the neighbouring teeth with wires or with silk threads. They were not to eat with, nor to laugh with, because they dropped out when not in repose. You could smile with them, but you had to practise first, or you would overdo it. They were not for business, but just decoration. They filled the bill according to their lights.
It seems that people had dentures back then. They were sometimes made of ivory and other times from bone, and they were pushed into natural sockets and tied together with wires or silk threads. They weren't meant for eating or laughing because they would fall out when the person wasn't at rest. You could smile with them, but you'd have to practice first, or you might go overboard. They weren't intended for practical use, just for show. They served their purpose as best as they could.
This author says ‘the Flesh of Swine nourishes above all other eatables.’ In another place he mentions a number of things, and says ‘these are very easy to be digested; so is Pork.’ This is probably a lie. But he is pretty handy in that line; and when he hasn’t anything of the sort in 297stock himself he gives some other expert an opening. For instance, under the head of ‘Attractives’ he introduces Paracelsus, who tells of a nameless ‘Specific’—quantity of it not set down—which is able to draw a hundred pounds of flesh to itself—distance not stated—and then proceeds, ‘It happened in our own Days that an Attractive of this Kind drew a certain Man’s Lungs up into his Mouth, by which he had the Misfortune to be suffocated.’ This is more than doubtful. In the first place, his Mouth couldn’t accommodate his Lungs—in fact, his Hat couldn’t; secondly, his Heart being more eligibly Situated, it would have got the Start of his Lungs, and being a lighter Body, it would have Sail’d in ahead and Occupied the Premises; thirdly, you will Take Notice, a Man with his Heart in his Mouth hasn’t any Room left for his Lungs—he has got all he can Attend to; and, finally, the Man must have had the Attractive in his Hat, and when he saw what was going to Happen he would have Remov’d it and Sat Down on it. Indeed he would; and then how could it Choke him to Death? I don’t believe the thing ever happened at all.
This author claims that "the flesh of swine nourishes more than any other food." In another place, he lists several items and says, "these are very easy to digest; pork is one of them." This is probably false. But he's pretty skilled at that sort of thing, and when he has nothing relevant himself, he gives another expert a chance. For instance, under 'Attractives,' he brings in Paracelsus, who talks about a nameless "Specific" — without mentioning the amount — that can pull a hundred pounds of flesh to itself — the distance is unspecified — and then goes on, "It happened in our own time that an Attractive of this kind pulled a certain man's lungs into his mouth, which led to his unfortunate suffocation." This is quite questionable. First of all, his mouth couldn't fit his lungs — in fact, neither could his hat; secondly, since his heart was in a more suitable position, it would have taken the lead over his lungs, and being lighter, it would have moved ahead and occupied the space; thirdly, you'll notice a man with his heart in his mouth has no room left for his lungs — he has all he can handle; and finally, the man must have had the Attractive in his hat, and when he saw what was about to happen, he would have taken it out and sat on it. Indeed, he would; and then how could it choke him to death? I don't believe that ever happened at all.
Paracelsus adds this effort: ‘I myself saw a Plaister which attracted as much Water as was sufficient to fill a Cistern; and by these very 298Attractives Branches may be torn from Trees; and, which is still more surprising, a Cow may be carried up into the Air.’ Paracelsus is dead now; he was always straining himself that way.
Paracelsus adds this effort: ‘I personally witnessed a plaster that absorbed enough water to fill a cistern; and with these very attractive branches, trees can be pulled down; and even more surprisingly, a cow can be lifted into the air.’ Paracelsus is gone now; he was always pushing himself like that.
They liked a touch of mystery along with their medicine in the olden time; and the medicine-man of that day, like the medicine-man of our Indian tribes, did what he could to meet the requirement:
They liked a bit of mystery along with their medicine in the old days; and the medicine man of that time, like the medicine man of our Indian tribes, did what he could to fulfill that need:
‘Arcanum. A Kind of Remedy whose Manner of Preparation, or singular Efficacy, is industriously concealed, in order to enhance its Value. By the Chymists it is generally defined a thing secret, incorporeal, and immortal, which cannot be Known by Man, unless by Experience; for it is the Virtue of every thing, which operates a thousand times more than the thing itself.’
Mystery. A type of remedy whose preparation method or unique effectiveness is carefully kept hidden to increase its worth. Chemists generally define it as something secret, intangible, and eternal, which can only be understood through experience; for it embodies the essence of everything, working a thousand times more powerfully than the thing itself.
To me the butt end of this explanation is not altogether clear. A little of what they knew about natural history in the early times is exposed here and there in the Dictionary.
To me, the point of this explanation isn't completely clear. Some of what they understood about natural history in earlier times is revealed here and there in the Dictionary.
‘The Spider. It is more common than welcome in Houses. Both the Spider and its Web are used in Medicine: The Spider is said to avert the Paroxysms of Fevers, if it be apply’d to the Pulse of the Wrist, or the Temples; but it is peculiarly recommended 299against a Quartan, being enclosed in the Shell of a Hazlenut.
‘The Spider. It is more common than desired in homes. Both the Spider and its Web are used in medicine: The Spider is said to prevent fever attacks if applied to the pulse of the wrist or the temples; however, it is especially recommended against a Quartan fever when enclosed in the shell of a hazelnut. 299
‘Among approved Remedies, I find that the distill’d Water of Black Spiders is an excellent Cure for Wounds, and that this was one of the choice Secrets of Sir Walter Raleigh.
‘Among approved remedies, I find that distilled water from black spiders is an excellent cure for wounds, and that this was one of Sir Walter Raleigh's prized secrets.
‘The Spider which some call the Catcher, or Wolf, being beaten into a Plaister, then sew’d up in Linen, and apply’d to the Forehead or Temples, prevents the Returns of a Tertian.
‘The spider, which some call the Catcher or Wolf, when crushed into a paste, then sewn up in linen and placed on the forehead or temples, prevents the recurrence of a tertian fever.
‘There is another Kind of Spider, which spins a white, fine, and thick Web. One of this Sort, wrapp’d in Leather, and hung about the Arm, will avert the Fit of a Quartan. Boil’d in Oil of Roses, and instilled into the Ears, it eases Pains in those Parts. Dioscorides, Lib. 2, Cap. 68.
‘There is another type of spider that spins a white, fine, and thick web. One of these, wrapped in leather and worn on the arm, will prevent a quartan fever. Boiled in rose oil and dropped into the ears, it relieves pain in that area. Dioscorides, Lib. 2, Cap. 68.
‘Thus we find that Spiders have in all Ages been celebrated for their febrifuge Virtues; and it is worthy of Remark, that a Spider is usually given to Monkeys, and is esteem’d a sovereign Remedy for the Disorders those Animals are principally subject to.’
‘Thus we find that spiders have been celebrated throughout history for their ability to reduce fevers; and it’s worth noting that a spider is often given to monkeys and is considered a powerful remedy for the ailments those animals are most commonly prone to.’
Then follows a long account of how a dying woman, who had suffered nine hours a day with an ague during eight weeks, and who had been bled dry some dozens of times meantime without 300apparent benefit, was at last forced to swallow several wads of ‘Spiders-web,’ whereupon she straightway mended, and promptly got well. So the sage is full of enthusiasm over the spider-webs, and mentions only in the most casual way the discontinuance of the daily bleedings, plainly never suspecting that this had anything to do with the cure.
Then follows a long story about a dying woman who had suffered from a fever for nine hours a day over eight weeks and had been repeatedly bled dry with no visible benefit. Finally, she was compelled to swallow several wads of 'spider-web,' after which she immediately improved and quickly recovered. The wise man is very enthusiastic about the spider webs and only briefly mentions the stopping of the daily bleedings, clearly not realizing that this might have played a role in her recovery.
‘As concerning the venomous Nature of Spiders, Scaliger takes notice of a certain Species of them (which he had forgotten), whose Poison was of so great Force as to affect one Vincentinus thro’ the Sole of his Shoe, by only treading on it.’
‘Regarding the poisonous nature of spiders, Scaliger mentions a specific species (which he had overlooked) whose venom was so potent that it affected one Vincentinus through the sole of his shoe, just by stepping on it.’
The sage takes that in without a strain, but the following case was a trifle too bulky for him, as his comment reveals:
The wise person takes that in effortlessly, but the next situation was a bit too much for him, as his remark shows:
‘In Gascony, observes Scaliger, there is a very small Spider, which, running over a Looking-glass, will crack the same by the Force of her Poison. (A mere Fable.)’
‘In Gascony, Scaliger notes, there is a very small spider that, when running over a mirror, can crack it with the power of its poison. (A mere fable.)’
But he finds no fault with the following facts:
But he doesn’t see any issues with the following facts:
‘Remarkable is the Enmity recorded between this Creature and the Serpent, as also the Toad: Of the former it is reported, That, lying (as he thinks securely) under the Shadow of some Tree, the Spider lets herself down by her Thread, and, 301striking her Proboscis or Sting into the Head, with that Force and Efficacy, injecting likewise her venomous Juice, that, wringing himself about, he immediately grows giddy, and quickly after dies.
‘It’s remarkable how much animosity exists between this creature and the serpent, as well as the toad. It’s said that while lying comfortably in the shade of a tree, the spider lowers herself on her thread and, using her proboscis or sting, strikes the creature on the head. With such force and efficiency, she injects her venom, causing the creature to twist and turn, quickly becoming dizzy and soon after, dies. 301
‘When the Toad is bit or stung in Fight with this Creature, the Lizard, Adder, or other that is poisonous, she finds relief from Plantain, to which she resorts. In her Combat with the Toad, the Spider useth the same Stratagem, as with the Serpent, hanging by her own Thread from the Bough of some Tree, and striking her Sting into her enemy’s Head, upon which the other, enraged, swells up, and sometimes bursts.
‘When the Toad is bitten or stung in a fight with this creature, the Lizard, Adder, or any other poisonous one, she finds relief from Plantain, which she turns to. In her battle with the Toad, the Spider uses the same strategy as with the Serpent, hanging by her own thread from the branch of a tree and striking her stinger into her enemy’s head. As a result, the other, infuriated, swells up and sometimes even bursts.
‘To this Effect is the Relation of Erasmus, which he saith he had from one of the Spectators, of a Person lying along upon the Floor of his Chamber, in the Summer-time, to sleep in a supine Posture, when a Toad, creeping out of some green Rushes, brought just before in, to adorn the Chimney, gets upon his Face, and with his Feet sits across his Lips. To force off the Toad, says the Historian, would have been accounted sudden Death to the Sleeper; and to leave her there, very cruel and dangerous; so that upon Consultation it was concluded to find out a Spider, which, together with her Web, and the Window she was fasten’d 302to, was brought carefully, and so contrived as to be held perpendicularly to the Man’s Face; which was no sooner done, but the Spider, discovering his Enemy, let himself down, and struck in his Dart, afterwards betaking himself up again to his Web; the Toad swell’d, but as yet kept his Station: The second Wound is given quickly after by the Spider, upon which he swells yet more, but remain’d alive still.—The Spider, coming down again by his Thread, gives the third Blow; and the Toad, taking off his Feet from over the Man’s Mouth, fell off dead.’
‘To this effect is the account of Erasmus, which he said he got from one of the onlookers, about a person lying on the floor of his room, trying to sleep on his back during the summer. A toad, crawling out from some green rushes brought in to decorate the chimney, climbs onto his face and sits across his lips. According to the historian, trying to remove the toad would have been seen as sudden death for the sleeper, while leaving it there would be very cruel and dangerous. So, after discussing it, they decided to find a spider, which, along with its web, was carefully brought to the window where it was attached and positioned so it was held directly above the man’s face. As soon as this was done, the spider, noticing his enemy, lowered itself down and struck with its sting, then went back up to its web. The toad swelled but still kept its position. A second sting was delivered quickly after, causing the toad to swell even more but it remained alive. The spider came down again by its thread and delivered a third sting, and the toad finally removed its feet from the man's mouth and fell off, dead.’
To which the sage appends this grave remark, ‘And so much for the historical Part.’ Then he passes on to a consideration of ‘the Effects and Cure of the Poison.’
To which the wise one adds this serious comment, ‘And that’s it for the historical section.’ Then he moves on to discussing ‘the Effects and Cure of the Poison.’
One of the most interesting things about this tragedy is the double sex of the Toad, and also of the Spider.
One of the most fascinating things about this tragedy is the dual nature of the Toad and the Spider.
Now the sage quotes from one Turner:
Now the wise one quotes Turner:
‘I remember, when a very young Practitioner, being sent for to a certain Woman, whose Custom was usually, when she went to the Cellar by Candlelight, to go also a Spider-hunting, setting Fire to their Webs, and burning them with the Flame of the Candle still as she pursued them. It happen’d 303at length, after this Whimsy had been follow’d a long time, one of them sold his Life much dearer than those Hundreds she had destroy’d; for, lighting upon the melting Tallow of her Candle, near the Flame, and his legs being entangled therein, so that he could not extricate himself, the Flame or Heat coming on, he was made a Sacrifice to his cruel Persecutor, who, delighting her Eyes with the Spectacle, still waiting for the Flame to take hold of him, he presently burst with a great Crack, and threw his Liquor, some into her Eyes, but mostly upon her Lips; by means of which, flinging away her Candle, she cry’d out for Help, as fansying herself kill’d already with the Poison. However, in the Night, her Lips swell’d up excessively, and one of her Eyes was much inflam’d; also her Tongue and Gums were somewhat affected; and, whether from the Nausea excited by the Thoughts of the Liquor getting into her Mouth, or from the poisonous Impressions communicated by the Nervous Fibrillæ of those Parts to those of the Ventricle, a continual Vomiting attended: To take off which, when I was call’d, I order’d a Glass of mull’d Sack, with a Scruple of Salt of Wormwood, and some hours after a Theriacal Bolus, which she flung up again. I embrocated the Lips with the Oil of 304Scorpions mix’d with the Oil of Roses; and, in Consideration of the Ophthalmy, tho’ I was not certain but the Heat of the Liquor, rais’d by the Flame of the Candle before the Body of the Creature burst, might, as well as the Venom, excite the Disturbance, (altho’ Mr. Boyle’s Case of a Person blinded by this Liquor dropping from the living Spider, makes the latter sufficient;) yet observing the great Tumefaction of the Lips, together with the other Symptoms not likely to arise from simple Heat, I was inclin’d to believe a real Poison in the Case; and therefore not daring to let her Blood in the Arm [If a man’s throat were cut in those old days, the doctor would come and bleed the other end of him]. I did, however, with good Success, set Leeches to her Temples, which took off much of the Inflammation; and her Pain was likewise abated, by instilling into her Eyes a thin Mucilage of the Seeds of Quinces and white Poppies extracted with Rose-water; yet the Swelling on the Lips increased; upon which, in the Night, she wore a Cataplasm prepared by boiling the Leaves of Scordium, Rue, and Elderflowers, and afterwards thicken’d with the Meal of Vetches. In the mean time, her Vomiting having left her, she had given her, between whiles, a little Draught of distill’d 305Water of Carduus Benedictus and Scordium, with some of the Theriaca dissolved; and upon going off of the Symptoms, an old Woman came luckily in, who, with Assurance suitable to those People (whose Ignorance and Poverty is their Safety and Protection), took off the Dressings, promising to cure her in two Days’ time, altho’ she made it as many Weeks, yet had the Reputation of the Cure; applying only Plantain Leaves bruis’d and mixed with Cobwebs, dropping the Juice into her Eye, and giving some Spoonfuls of the same inwardly, two or three times a day.’
I remember, when I was a very young practitioner, being called to see a woman who usually had the habit of going spider-hunting when she went to the cellar by candlelight. She would set fire to their webs, burning them with the candle flame as she chased them. Eventually, after this peculiar behavior had continued for a long time, one of the spiders fought back harder than the hundreds she had destroyed. It happened that the spider got caught in the melting wax of her candle, unable to free itself as the heat got closer. It was ultimately sacrificed to its cruel pursuer who, delighting in the spectacle, waited for the flames to consume it. The spider then burst with a loud crack, spraying its liquid, some of which hit her eyes but mostly landed on her lips. As a result, she dropped her candle and cried out for help, convinced she had already been poisoned. That night, her lips swelled up excessively, one of her eyes became very inflamed, and her tongue and gums were somewhat affected. Whether from the nausea caused by the thought of the liquid getting into her mouth or from the toxic effects communicated through the nerves in those areas to the stomach, she experienced continuous vomiting. When I was called, I ordered a glass of mulled sack with a pinch of salt of wormwood, and a few hours later gave her a theriac bolus, which she then vomited back up. I applied a mixture of scorpion oil and rose oil to her lips, and considering the inflammation of her eye, though I wasn't sure if the heat from the liquid, raised by the candle before the spider burst, could cause the disturbance as well as the venom—although Mr. Boyle’s case of someone blinded by this liquid from a live spider suggested the venom alone might be enough—I observed that the significant swelling of her lips and the other symptoms were unlikely to arise solely from heat. I was inclined to believe there was actual poison involved; therefore, I didn't dare to bleed her arm. However, with good results, I applied leeches to her temples, which reduced much of the inflammation; her pain also eased when I instilled a thin mucilage made from quince and white poppy seeds, extracted with rose water, into her eyes. Yet the swelling of her lips increased. During the night, she used a poultice made by boiling the leaves of scordium, rue, and elderflowers, thickened with pea flour. Meanwhile, after her vomiting had subsided, I had given her small doses of distilled water from carduus benedictus and scordium, with some theriac dissolved in it. As her symptoms started to ease, an old woman fortuitously arrived, confidently asserting she could cure her in two days, although it actually took her several weeks. Still, she gained a reputation for a cure by applying bruised plantain leaves mixed with cobwebs, dropping the juice into her eye, and giving her spoonfuls of the same mixture two to three times a day.
So ends the wonderful affair. Whereupon the sage gives Mr. Turner the following shot—strengthening it with italics—and passes calmly on:
So ends the amazing story. Then the wise person gives Mr. Turner the following comment—emphasizing it with italics—and moves on casually:
‘I must remark upon this History, that the Plantain, as a Cooler, was much more likely to cure this Disorder than warmer Applications and Medicines.’
‘I have to point out in this history that the plantain, as a cooling remedy, was much more likely to cure this condition than warmer treatments and medicines.’
How strange that narrative sounds to-day, and how grotesque, when one reflects that it was a grave contribution to medical ‘science’ by an old and reputable physician! Here was all this to-do—two weeks of it—over a woman who had scorched her eye and her lips with candle grease. The poor wench is as elaborately dosed, bled, embrocated, 306and otherwise harried and bedevilled, as if there had been really something the matter with her; and when a sensible old woman comes along at last, and treats the trivial case in a sensible way, the educated ignoramus rails at her ignorance, serenely unconscious of his own. It is pretty suggestive of the former snail pace of medical progress that the spider retained his terrors during three thousand years, and only lost them within the last thirty or forty.
How strange that story sounds today, and how absurd, when you think about the fact that it was a serious contribution to medical 'science' from an old and respected doctor! There was all this fuss—two weeks of it—over a woman who had burned her eye and lips with candle wax. The poor woman was treated with all sorts of drugs, bloodletting, ointments, and other invasive methods, as if there had really been something wrong with her; and when a practical old lady finally comes along and treats the simple issue sensibly, the educated fool criticizes her ignorance, blissfully unaware of his own. It’s pretty telling of the slow pace of medical progress that the spider remained feared for three thousand years and only lost that fear in the last thirty or forty.
Observe what imagination can do. ‘This same young Woman’ used to be so affected by the strong (imaginary) smell which emanated from the burning spiders that ‘the Objects about her seem’d to turn round; she grew faint also with cold Sweats, and sometimes a light Vomiting.’ There could have been Beer in that cellar as well as Spiders.
Observe what imagination can do. This same young woman used to be so affected by the strong (imaginary) smell that came from the burning spiders that the objects around her seemed to spin; she also felt faint with cold sweats and sometimes experienced slight vomiting. There could have been beer in that cellar as well as spiders.
Here are some more of the effects of imagination: ‘Sennertus takes Notice of the Signs of the Bite or Sting of this Insect to be a Stupor or Numbness upon the Part, with a sense of Cold, Horror, or Swelling of the Abdomen, Paleness of the Face, involuntary Tears, Trembling, Contractions, a (****), Convulsions, cold Sweats; but these latter chiefly when the Poison has been received inwardly;’ whereas the modern physician holds that a few 307spiders taken inwardly, by a bird or a man, will do neither party any harm.
Here are some more of the effects of imagination: ‘Sennertus notes that the signs of a bite or sting from this insect include numbness or a sense of cold, horror, or swelling in the abdomen, paleness of the face, involuntary tears, trembling, contractions, a (****), convulsions, and cold sweats; however, the latter chiefly occur when the poison has been ingested.’ Meanwhile, modern physicians believe that a few 307spiders swallowed by either a bird or a person won’t harm either one.
The above ‘Signs’ are not restricted to spider bites—often they merely indicate fright. I have seen a person with a hornet in his pantaloons exhibit them all.
The above 'Signs' aren't just from spider bites—they often just show fear. I've seen someone with a hornet in their pants display all of them.
‘As to the Cure, not slighting the usual Alexipharmics taken internally, the Place bitten must be immediately washed with Salt Water, or a Sponge dipped in hot Vinegar, or fomented with a Decoction of Mallows, Origanum, and Mother of Thyme; after which a Cataplasm must be laid on of the Leaves of Bay, Rue, Leeks, and the Meal of Barley, boiled with Vinegar, or of Garlick and Onions, contused with Goat’s Dung and fat Figs. Mean time the Patient should eat Garlick and drink Wine freely.’
‘For the cure, without dismissing the usual antidotes taken internally, you should immediately wash the bitten area with salt water, or use a sponge soaked in hot vinegar, or apply a warm mixture of mallows, oregano, and thyme. After that, you need to place a poultice made from bay leaves, rue, leeks, and barley flour, boiled with vinegar, or one made of garlic and onions, mashed with goat’s dung and fatty figs. Meanwhile, the patient should eat plenty of garlic and drink wine freely.’
As for me, I should prefer the spider bite. Let us close this review with a sample or two of the earthquakes which the old-time doctor used to introduce into his patient when he could find room. Under this head we have ‘Alexander’s Golden Antidote,’ which is good for—well, pretty much everything. It is probably the old original first patent-medicine. It is built as follows:
As for me, I would choose the spider bite. Let's finish this review with a couple of examples of the shocks the old-time doctor used to give his patients whenever he had the chance. Under this section, we have ‘Alexander’s Golden Antidote,’ which is good for—well, just about everything. It's probably the original first patent medicine. It’s made up like this:
‘Take of Afarabocca, Henbane, Carpobalsamum, 308each two Drams and a half; of Cloves, Opium, Myrrh, Cyperus, each two Drams; of Opobalsamum, Indian Leaf, Cinnamon, Zedoary, Ginger, Coftus, Coral, Cassia, Euphorbium, Gum Tragacanth, Frankincense, Styrax Calamita, Celtic, Nard, Spignel, Hartwort, Mustard, Saxifrage, Dill, Anise, each one Dram; of Xylaloes, Rheum, Ponticum, Alipta Moschata, Castor, Spikenard, Galangals, Opoponax, Anacardium, Mastich, Brimstone, Peony, Eringo, Pulp of Dates, red and white Hermodactyls, Roses, Thyme, Acorns, Pennyroyal, Gentian, the Bark of the Root of Mandrake, Germander, Valerian, Bishops Weed, Bay-Berries, long and white Pepper, Xylobalsamum, Carnabadium, Macodonian, Parsley-seeds, Lovage, the Seeds of Rue, and Sinon, of each a Dram and a half; of pure Gold, pure Silver, Pearls not perforated, the Blatta Byzantina, the Bone of the Stag’s Heart, of each the Quantity of fourteen Grains of Wheat; of Sapphire, Emerald, and Jasper Stones, each one Dram; of Hasle-nut, two Drams; of Pellitory of Spain, Shavings of Ivory, Calamus Odoratus, each the Quantity of twenty-nine Grains of Wheat; of Honey or Sugar a sufficient Quantity.’
'Take two and a half drams of Afarabocca, Henbane, and Carpobalsamum; two drams each of Cloves, Opium, Myrrh, and Cyperus; two drams of Opobalsamum, Indian Leaf, Cinnamon, Zedoary, and Ginger; one dram each of Coftus, Coral, Cassia, Euphorbium, Gum Tragacanth, Frankincense, Styrax Calamita, Celtic, Nard, Spignel, Hartwort, Mustard, Saxifrage, Dill, Anise; one and a half drams of Xylaloes, Rheum, Ponticum, Alipta Moschata, Castor, Spikenard, Galangals, Opoponax, Anacardium, Mastich, Brimstone, Peony, Eringo, Pulp of Dates, red and white Hermodactyls, Roses, Thyme, Acorns, Pennyroyal, Gentian, the bark of the root of Mandrake, Germander, Valerian, Bishops Weed, Bay-Berries, long and white Pepper, Xylobalsamum, Carnabadium, Macodonian, Parsley-seeds, Lovage, the seeds of Rue, and Sinon; of each, one and a half drams; of pure Gold, pure Silver, undrilled Pearls, Blatta Byzantina, and the Bone of the Stag’s Heart, fourteen grains of Wheat each; one dram of Sapphire, Emerald, and Jasper stones; two drams of Hazelnut; twenty-nine grains of Wheat each of Pellitory of Spain and Shavings of Ivory, Calamus Odoratus; and enough Honey or Sugar for the mixture.'
Serve with a shovel. No; one might expect 309such an injunction after such formidable preparation; but it is not so. The dose recommended is ‘the Quantity of an Hasle-nut.’ Only that; it is because there is so much jewellery in it, no doubt.
Serve with a shovel. No; you might think such an instruction would follow after such intense preparation; but that’s not the case. The recommended amount is ‘the size of a hazelnut.’ Just that; it’s probably because there’s so much embellishment in it, no doubt.
‘Aqua Limacum. Take a great Peck of Garden-snails, and wash them in a great deal of Beer, and make your Chimney very clean, and set a Bushel of Charcoal on Fire; and when they are thoroughly kindled, make a Hole in the Middle of the Fire, and put the Snails in, and scatter more Fire amongst them, and let them roast till they make a Noise; then take them out, and, with a Knife and coarse Cloth, pick and wipe away all the green Froth: Then break them, Shells and all, in a Stone Mortar. Take also a Quart of Earth-worms, and scour them with Salt, divers times over. Then take two Handfuls of Angelica and lay them in the Bottom of the Still; next lay two Handfuls of Celandine; next a Quart of Rosemary-flowers; then two Handfuls of Bears-foot and Agrimony; then Fenugreek; then Turmerick; of each one Ounce: Red Dock-root, Bark of Barberry-trees, Wood-sorrel, Betony, of each two Handfuls.—Then lay the Snails and Worms on the Top of the Herbs; and then two Handfuls of Goose-dung, and two Handfuls of Sheep-dung. Then put in three 310Gallons of Strong Ale, and place the pot where you mean to set Fire under it: Let it stand all Night, or longer; in the Morning put in three Ounces of Cloves well beaten, and a small Quantity of Saffron, dry’d to Powder; then six Ounces of Shavings of Hartshorn, which must be uppermost. Fix on the Head and Refrigeratory, and distil according to Art.’
Aqua Limacum. Take a large bowl of garden snails and rinse them thoroughly in a generous amount of beer. Clean your chimney well and light a bushel of charcoal. Once the charcoal is fully lit, create a hole in the center of the fire and add the snails, scattering more fire among them. Let them roast until they make a sound. Then, remove them and use a knife and a coarse cloth to scrape off all the green froth. Next, crush them, shells included, in a stone mortar. Have a quart of earthworms ready and scrub them with salt several times. Then take two handfuls of angelica and place them at the bottom of the still; add two handfuls of celandine, a quart of rosemary flowers, two handfuls each of bear’s foot and agrimony, and one ounce each of fenugreek and turmeric; add two handfuls each of red dock root, barberry tree bark, wood sorrel, and betony. Now, place the snails and worms on top of the herbs, followed by two handfuls of goose dung and two handfuls of sheep dung. Pour in three gallons of strong ale and position the pot over a fire. Let it sit overnight or longer; in the morning, add three ounces of well-ground cloves and a small amount of dried saffron powder, then six ounces of hartshorn shavings, which should be placed on top. Secure the head and refrigeratory and distill according to proper techniques.
There! The book does not say whether this is all one dose, or whether you have a right to split it and take a second chance at it, in case you live. Also, the book does not seem to specify what ailment it was for; but it is of no consequence, for of course that would come out on the inquest.
There! The book doesn’t specify if this is all one dose or if you can split it and have a second chance, in case you survive. Also, the book doesn’t seem to say what illness it was for; but that doesn’t really matter, since that would come out in the inquest.
Upon looking further, I find that this formidable nostrum is ‘good for raising Flatulencies in the Stomach’—meaning from the stomach, no doubt. So it would appear that when our progenitors chanced to swallow a sigh, they emptied a sewer down their throats to expel it. It is like dislodging skippers from cheese with artillery.
Upon closer inspection, I see that this powerful remedy is "good for relieving gas in the stomach"—meaning it comes from the stomach, of course. So it seems that when our ancestors happened to swallow a sigh, they were basically clearing a sewer down their throats to release it. It's like trying to get bugs out of cheese with a cannon.
When you reflect that your own father had to take such medicines as the above, and that you would be taking them to-day yourself but for the introduction of homœopathy, which forced the old-school 311doctor to stir around and learn something of a rational nature about his business, you may honestly feel grateful that homœopathy survived the attempts of the allopathists to destroy it, even though you may never employ any physician but an allopathist while you live.
When you think about how your own father had to take medicines like those mentioned above, and that you would be taking them today if it weren't for the introduction of homeopathy, which pushed traditional doctors to learn something more sensible about their practice, you might genuinely feel thankful that homeopathy managed to survive the efforts of conventional doctors to wipe it out, even if you never choose to see anything but a conventional doctor during your life. 311
- Silently corrected typographical errors and variations in spelling.
- Archaic, non-standard, and uncertain spellings retained as printed.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!